sentence_n of_o death_n go_v out_o against_o we_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n spare_v they_o for_o albeit_o he_o deliver_v goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n that_o waste_a and_o weary_v the_o egyptian_n be_v this_o think_v we_o because_o israel_n deserve_v to_o be_v spare_v or_o because_o god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n commence_v any_o action_n against_o they_o no_o they_o have_v learn_v too_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o murmur_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v therefore_o have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n have_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o show_v pity_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o corruption_n which_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n unless_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o tit._n 3.3_o rom_n 6.20_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o sundry_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o difference_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v we_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o all_o lie_n under_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o within_o us._n rom._n 3.9_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n can_v be_v name_v if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a glass_n and_o will_v show_v we_o our_o face_n true_o it_o tell_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o flatter_v no_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o spot_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n know_v not_o himself_o three_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o free_v of_o we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o '_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o vileness_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n contain_v all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n soever_o great_a adam_n sin_n how_o great_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o few_o particular_n first_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n second_o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o three_o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a four_o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o become_v the_o most_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o can_v be_v not_o consider_v what_o infinite_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o loose_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o depart_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n last_o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v with_o envy_n and_o with_o malice_n then_o to_o the_o almighty_a of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n 46._o august_n enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n ca._n 46._o we_o may_v discern_v many_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o particular_a part_n and_o consider_v several_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o us._n the_o five_o branch_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a disobedience_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o be_v blot_v out_o only_o some_o few_o remnant_n remain_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v clothe_v as_o with_o garment_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o carpet_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherein_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attire_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o pull_v these_o from_o they_o and_o strip_v they_o stark_o naked_a they_o appear_v most_o deform_v through_o blindness_n weakness_n falsehood_n foolishness_n profaneness_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o swarm_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n a_o curse_a root_n curse_a fruit_n a_o wretched_a cause_n a_o woeful_a effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2.1_o jer._n 17.19_o job_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o misery_n but_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a wind_n or_o a_o rage_a flood_n a_o heap_n of_o sickness_n disease_n ache_n and_o a_o train_n of_o ten_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n last_o when_o we_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o former_a misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v well_o upon_o they_o with_o due_a meditation_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—_o joh._n 3.5_o ezek._n 36._o â—_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o let_v it_o not_o therefore_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o let_v we_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o grace_n what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v express_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v
they_o as_o saul_n or_o deny_v they_o as_o achan_n or_o defend_v they_o as_o cain_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v find_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v if_o we_o uncover_v they_o he_o will_v cover_v they_o if_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o he_o will_v justify_v us._n therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 28_o prou._n 28_o but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o sin_n end_v use_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v albeit_o the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o the_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n than_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o pharaoh_n or_o saul_n or_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v us._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o when_o as_o terror_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v cover_v sin_n any_o long_o 1_o prou._n 1_o howsoever_o therefore_o sin_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n and_o satan_n bait_v his_o hook_n with_o profit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o yet_o afterward_o it_o shall_v prove_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o shall_v wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a dart_n and_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n for_o albeit_o it_o begin_v in_o sport_n it_o shall_v end_v in_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n â—_o gen._n 4_o â—_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o money_n be_v pleasant_a and_o the_o gain_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o wound_v incurable_o and_o as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o bit_v mortal_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o gehazi_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v depaâ—t_v with_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o so_o little_a a_o consideration_n 2_o king_n 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o therefore_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o a_o bribe_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o the_o reward_n he_o gain_v the_o leprosy_n that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n or_o a_o little_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v come_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a thus_o he_o cover_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o hide_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o conceal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v draw_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o prevail_v and_o ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o before_o he_o have_v darken_v he_o rouze_v up_o the_o conscience_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seduce_v he_o strike_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o he_o have_v harden_v he_o uncover_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o jealousy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v smother_v then_o he_o make_v sin_n appear_v as_o vile_a and_o ugly_a as_o he_o can_v than_o he_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o his_o colour_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o small_a sin_n appear_v the_o great_a then_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v the_o person_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o desperation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o serpent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sting_v therewith_o to_o eternal_a death_n know_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom_n 6_o 23._o 36_o and_o when_o balak_n hear_v that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n even_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n 37_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n do_v not_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o i_o able_a indeed_o to_o promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n 38_o and_o balaam_n make_v answer_v unto_o balak_n loe_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n &_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o huzoth_n 40_o then_o balak_n offer_v bullâ—kes_n and_o sheep_n and_o send_v thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n balak_n take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o uppe_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o wizard_n who_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v from_o his_o desire_a journey_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o reprove_v her_o master_n and_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n further_o to_o discover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meeting_n and_o come_v together_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v at_o balak_n hand_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o the_o action_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o approach_n near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o send_v the_o prince_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o moabite_n back_n to_o go_v before_o to_o give_v some_o notice_n and_o bring_v joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o come_n to_o their_o lord_n therefore_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o message_n and_o conceyve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v note_v in_o their_o talk_n first_o the_o question_n move_v by_o balak_n than_o the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o question_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v base_o deject_a himself_o and_o creep_v lowly_a into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n honour_v he_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n go_v out_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n cast_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n balaam_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n place_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n reward_v he_o with_o his_o present_n honour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o send_v for_o he_o from_o far_o but_o make_v a_o short_a answer_n unto_o he_o true_o albeit_o unwilling_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v come_v at_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o bring_v by_o his_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n what_o to_o do_v he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o have_v call_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v speak_v what_o i_o will_v but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v i_o after_o the_o
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
we_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o how_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n how_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stand_n and_o mourn_v in_o their_o decay_n and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v either_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n &_o glory_n for_o their_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o weakness_n their_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o or_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 5._o revel_v 2_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o adventure_v our_o use_n 4_o person_n and_o estate_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v relieve_v the_o distress_a this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 14_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o egyptian_a offer_n one_o of_o they_o wrong_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v act_v 7_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n that_o live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o jezabel_n raise_v hot_a persecution_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n he_o take_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1_o kin._n 18._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n a_o notable_a nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n she_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o resolution_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v ester_n 4._o verse_n 16_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n give_v at_o her_o request_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 3._o many_o in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o in_o christianity_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v notable_a and_o zealous_a christian_n if_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o except_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n many_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v hazard_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n neither_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o either_o limb_n or_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 16._o 20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n 21_o and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o arm_v etc._n etc._n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n 23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o behold_v you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 24_o build_v you_o city_n etc._n etc._n 25_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n 26_o our_o little_a one_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o these_o tribe_n and_o moses_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n one_o of_o another_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brother_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o until_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v their_o lawful_a possession_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n propound_v by_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tribe_n who_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n behind_o they_o and_o pass_v over_o arm_v for_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o battle_n from_o hence_o i_o may_v handle_v sundry_a instruction_n that_o arise_v in_o moses_n we_o see_v his_o patience_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n willing_o &_o patient_o to_o hear_v the_o people_n again_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n perseverance_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap_v 7._o last_o moses_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o you_o therefore_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o kingdom_n city_n family_n sin_n doctrine_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v sin_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v sin_n god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n esay_n 43_o 24._o &_o 63_o 10._o hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o angel_n kingdom_n and_o state_n house_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v &_o subvert_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5_o 17._o so_o define_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o then_o when_o this_o be_v break_v and_o transgress_v it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o execute_v punishment_n against_o those_o that_o break_v it_o second_o god_n be_v holy_a yea_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o malefactor_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o offensive_a and_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n of_o spiritual_a death_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n do_v thus_o hate_v sin_n that_o it_o draw_v use_v 1_o from_o he_o all_o plague_n upon_o we_o than_o it_o give_v wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o such_o as_o displease_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o as_o the_o judge_n set_v himself_o against_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o prince_n set_v himself_o against_o rebel_n that_o do_v resist_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n &_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o point_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v god_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o he_o some_o think_v the_o only_a miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o need_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n in_o famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n howbeit_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o be_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n be_v neither_o wherein_n it_o consist_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sore_n and_o
not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la â—in_z de_fw-fr linâ—in_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n â—â—dy_n â—â—e_z disease_n â—he_v soul_n â—â—se_o than_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o â—â—dy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11â—_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a although_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v statute_n against_o it_o yet_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o &_o set_v a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sundry_a law_n that_o none_o abuse_v our_o name_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v order_n for_o it_o no_o commandment_n have_v have_v more_o visible_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o then_o this_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v a_o swearer_n one_o judgement_n or_o other_o shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o great_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n 5.4_o zach._n 5.4_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.14_o 15._o and_o thereupon_o a_o law_n establish_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o profane_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n many_o be_v of_o such_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o ourselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o posterity_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o may_v wink_v at_o we_o for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o at_o our_o manifold_a and_o monstrous_a oath_n but_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n as_o a_o register_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o record_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o more_o he_o delay_v the_o more_o he_o hoard_v up_o punishment_n for_o us._n the_o long_o the_o arrow_n be_v in_o draw_v the_o deep_a it_o will_v pierce_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o against_o us._n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o severity_n in_o the_o end_n job_n 24.23_o and_o 21.30_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 23_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n 24_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a 25_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o shall_v wave_n the_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v these_o he_o must_v write_v the_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o then_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n before_o remember_v but_o before_o the_o woman_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n he_o must_v take_v the_o offer_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n object_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v write_v and_o afterward_o blot_v out_o if_o it_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o must_v be_v write_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v write_v to_o note_v out_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n express_v in_o action_n and_o establish_v by_o write_v in_o word_n of_o the_o adjuration_n in_o work_n of_o the_o drink_n up_o of_o the_o water_n in_o writing_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o this_o writing_n be_v so_o extant_a that_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v so_o clean_o deface_v that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o filthy_a cause_n and_o iealouse_n and_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n lest_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o like_a practice_n verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n far_o urge_v and_o press_v near_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o she_o that_o be_v suspect_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v she_o be_v cause_v and_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o manifest_a thing_n that_o yet_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n adultery_n â—_o albeit_o secâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v of_o god_n that_o whoredom_n be_v always_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a howsoever_o adultery_n be_v not_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n yet_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v it_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o once_o to_o fornication_n 7._o jude_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n when_o balaam_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n this_o damnable_a counsel_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o perish_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o when_o he_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n a_o like_a fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v abuse_v unto_o death_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beniamite_n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o almost_o one_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v want_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o his_o people_n levit._n 18.24.25_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o will_v cast_v
we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o people_n give_v before_o this_o gift_n of_o great_a price_n exod._n 35_o 27._o yet_o here_o again_o see_v a_o want_n they_o bring_v more_o and_o that_o free_o without_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v full_o the_o work_n that_o be_v so_o happy_o begin_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n â—ood_a work_n â—â—un_v must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v especial_o further_a god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o intermit_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o perfection_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o now_o they_o begin_v with_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n again_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o chap._n 6_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o prosper_v the_o like_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 4_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o wall_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o the_o last_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o wall_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o ester_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o 13._o â—e_v 5_o 13._o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n and_o that_o haman_n ten_o son_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallows_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o time_n and_o then_o stay_v say_v unto_o he_o 19_o 2_o king_n 13_o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o had_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o sâ—alt_v smite_v it_o but_o thrice_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a end_n 11_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 10_o 11_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n will_v the_o ready_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v willing_o begin_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v prosper_v weak_a beginning_n reason_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o us._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o arise_v and_o build_v the_o wall_n see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prosper_v of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v under_o their_o hand_n neh._n 2_o 20._o second_o if_o we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o god_n kingdom_n lu._n 9_o 62._o it_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v god_n plough_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plough_v up_o till_v and_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o work_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o give_v over_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o miss_v our_o reward_n three_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v not_o to_o proceed_v better_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n then_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n not_o to_o make_v a_o end_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o our_o reproach_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14_o 30._o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o such_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet_n 2_o 22._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v over_o use_v 1_o their_o profession_n which_o rest_n in_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o in_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n they_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o wish_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v go_v no_o far_o or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n dri_v up_o or_o like_o herod_n that_o reverence_a john_n &_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o obey_v whatsoever_o john_n teach_v mark_n 6_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o become_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n desire_v act_v 20_o 28._o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a make_v the_o corn_n spring_v up_o hasty_o and_o promise_v plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v quick_o scorch_v &_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wither_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o want_v root_n and_o in_o time_n ostentation_n they_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 13._o a_o fall_a back_n into_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o old_a sickness_n this_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n but_o that_o endanger_v the_o soul_n this_o may_v bring_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a nay_o a_o eternal_a death_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v austin_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n 182._o de_fw-fr tempo_n serm._n 182._o redeat_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la lamenta_fw-la unde_fw-la corruit_fw-la per_fw-la vana_fw-la delectamenta_fw-la as_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o vain_a delight_v so_o let_v he_o return_v again_o by_o daily_o lament_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a promise_n with_o religion_n as_o elisha_n do_v with_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n &_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v my_o obedience_n i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o true_a religion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o stand_v not_o waver_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o hover_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o wind_n look_v for_o a_o change_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v psalm_n 119_o 93_o 106._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o afterward_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o statute_n from_o start_v back_o that_o he_o may_v never_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o give_v over_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o evermore_o this_o example_n let_v we_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n like_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o move_v such_o as_o neither_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n and_o look_v where_o you_o leave_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o these_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o savour_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o such_o as_o deserve_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v back_o nor_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o other_o do_v thus_o while_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o use_v false_a weight_n
destruction_n be_v fearful_a to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o flatter_a ourselves_o in_o it_o lest_o we_o be_v sweep_v away_o sudden_o many_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o pray_v and_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sudden_a death_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n die_v sudden_o yet_o these_o man_n by_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n do_v take_v the_o direct_a way_n and_o course_n to_o bring_v sudden_a death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o rank_n hypocrite_n to_o crave_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sudden_a death_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n certain_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v long_o to_o commit_v evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v live_v long_o to_o make_v his_o account_n great_a and_o more_o fearful_a will_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o fly_v but_o whither_o not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v far_o swift_a than_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v who_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o can_v quick_o overtake_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_v betimes_o and_o labour_v earnest_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n by_o fly_v but_o whither_o and_o how_o be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o by_o fly_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o be_v take_v but_o by_o fly_v upward_o the_o high_a so_o much_o the_o safe_a so_o shall_v we_o fly_v not_o down_o from_o god_n but_o fly_v on_o high_a fly_v up_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o of_o he_o we_o must_v crave_v and_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n by_o our_o repentance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o when_o once_o we_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o though_o sudden_a death_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o righteous_a abel_n well-meaning_a vzzah_n religious_a and_o godly_a josiah_n yet_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o our_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n amos_n 6_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o dream_v that_o the_o day_n of_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o near_o many_o impenitent_a person_n put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v late_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v sudden_a yea_o so_o sudden_a that_o sundry_a which_o promise_v unto_o their_o soul_n many_o year_n leisure_n and_o liberty_n to_o repent_v have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n as_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o daily_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v evermore_o ready_a and_o prepare_v before_o hand_n chap._n xii_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o another_o murmur_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d murâ—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v near_o touch_v he_o then_o the_o former_a such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o infect_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v direct_v direct_o against_o himself_o raise_v by_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n both_o elder_a than_o himself_o wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o process_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v yet_o miriam_n his_o sister_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o draw_v aaron_n by_o persuasion_n into_o a_o practice_n and_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n have_v do_v before_o when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n aaron_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o â—er_n miriam_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a â—er_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o trespass_n may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o join_v in_o construction_n with_o miriam_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n second_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o prefer_v for_o honour_n sake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n in_o commit_v of_o evil_a but_o because_o she_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o it_o three_o because_o the_o punishment_n fall_v only_o upon_o she_o and_o not_o upon_o aaron_n who_o be_v even_o constrain_v by_o her_o importunity_n as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n to_o join_v with_o she_o marâ—e_n occasions_n 〈◊〉_d marâ—e_n the_o occasion_n which_o both_o of_o they_o take_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n in_o question_n be_v double_a his_o marriage_n and_o his_o call_n the_o marriage_n of_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o cushite_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o zipporah_n the_o midianite_n for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o of_o her_o death_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o her_o father_n immediate_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n â—8_o 5._o again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v two_o wife_n especial_o be_v now_o 80._o year_n old_a unfit_a for_o any_o new_a marriage_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n three_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o son_n that_o he_o have_v but_o gershom_n and_o eliezer_n exod._n 2_o 2_o 22_o and_o 4_o 20._o &_o 18_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 14_o 15._o both_o which_o he_o have_v by_o zipporah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n marry_v who_o this_o woman_n be_v that_o moses_n marry_v so_o that_o woman_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o zipporah_n who_o he_o marry_v when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o midian_a for_o the_o midianite_n be_v call_v cushites_n not_o that_o they_o come_v of_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10_o 6._o but_o because_o they_o possess_v part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v first_o of_o all_o between_o zipporah_n and_o miriam_n a_o common_a thing_n unto_o that_o sex_n as_o fall_v out_o between_o sarah_n &_o agar_n between_o rahel_n and_o leah_n and_o between_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n and_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v for_o place_n and_o precedency_n miriam_n bear_v herself_o bold_a that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o zipporah_n a_o foreigner_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o zipporah_n allege_v and_o pretend_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o chief_a room_n be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o other_o man_n so_o to_o she_o before_o other_o woman_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o moses_n they_o envy_v his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o 8._o genesis_n 13_o 8._o as_o in_o of_o abraham_n house_n the_o strife_n arise_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o of_o lot_n the_o flame_n whereof_o burn_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o master_n themselves_o and_o have_v quite_o consume_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v wise_o &_o timely_o prevent_v so_o this_o quarrel_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n arise_v among_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o uppermost_a room_n and_o chief_a seat_n cover_v for_o a_o season_n under_o the_o ash_n at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o moses_n against_o who_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n strive_v as_o if_o they_o fhould_v say_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v have_v not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o we_o that_o gift_n also_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o in_o god_n he_o hear_v it_o the_o other_o in_o moses_n he_o hold_v his_o
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr â—tribut_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v â—o_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
unhappiness_n to_o misery_n to_o grief_n to_o anguish_n to_o judgement_n to_o confusion_n to_o condemnation_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n call_v for_o great_a variety_n of_o meat_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o without_o refuse_v any_o but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o which_o dash_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o go_v before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o account_n neither_o the_o reckon_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o solomon_n single_v out_o the_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11_o 9_o o_o that_o every_o sinner_n will_v think_v upon_o this_o and_o mark_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o pull_v back_o our_o foot_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v yea_o the_o time_n approach_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n but_o alas_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o zophar_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 20_o 12._o say_v though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n where_o he_o compare_v sin_n with_o sweet_a meat_n mingle_v with_o deadly_a poison_n &_o he_o speak_v of_o good_n evil_o get_v which_o turn_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o the_o same_o do_v solomon_n teach_v touch_v drunkenness_n prou._n 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o touch_v whoredom_n chap_n 3_o 3_o 4._o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o accompany_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o bring_v endure_v pleasure_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 18_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a second_o let_v no_o man_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 2_o sin_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o end_n and_o when_o we_o be_v devise_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceitfulness_n in_o it_o heb._n 3_o 18._o and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11_o 25._o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v very_o sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o &_o too_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o horror_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n so_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27_o 5._o then_o he_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a repent_v esau_n a_o very_a profane_a person_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n it_o be_v sweet_a meat_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o have_v sour_a sauce_n for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12_o 17._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n three_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v increase_v and_o whosoever_o despise_v small_a sin_n quick_o fall_v into_o great_a pâ—â—â—_n aug._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d felâ—_n pâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_o the_o infant_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n james_n 1_o 15._o all_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o wide_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o swallow_v we_o at_o one_o morsel_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o too_o much_o weight_n thereof_o will_v sink_v the_o ship_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v very_o little_a yet_o they_o make_v great_a shower_n 4._o quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reb_n geâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o great_a shower_n bring_v mighty_a flood_n that_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a burn_a and_o kindle_v a_o great_a matter_n james_n 3_o 5._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n and_o wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o small_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a one_o make_v a_o easy_a path_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o first_o use_v 4_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o pull_v it_o up_o as_o a_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o first_o sprout_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n many_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v if_o it_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o betimes_o which_o by_o continuance_n prove_v incurable_a so_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prevent_v in_o time_n while_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o go_v forward_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o kill_v serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o destroy_v noisome_a beast_n before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o raven_n abroad_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o in_o time_n may_v grow_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o let_v alone_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o struggle_v against_o they_o and_o to_o strangle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n neither_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n destroy_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o they_o will_v kill_v we_o for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o a_o young_a plant_n may_v easy_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o it_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v transplant_v and_o remove_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v young_a they_o may_v with_o less_o strife_n and_o labour_n be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o age_n and_o strengthen_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o displace_v they_o and_o dispossess_v they_o jer._n 13_o 23._o &_o 2_o 22._o if_o once_o they_o have_v get_v the_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o climb_v aloft_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o high_a he_o climb_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n to_o covet_v the_o fruit_n &_o not_o consider_v the_o height_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o it_o grow_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o top_n we_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o bough_n that_o we_o do_v embrace_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o turn_v and_o toss_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o nothing_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o inferior_a the_o lion_n have_v be_v sometime_o the_o food_n of_o small_a beast_n and_o the_o rust_n do_v consume_v the_o iron_n let_v we_o therefore_o like_a and_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n that_o do_v continue_v earthly_a thing_n although_o we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n can_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o they_o who_o help_n be_v in_o vain_a verse_n 25._o then_o balaam_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n here_o be_v brief_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o as_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o device_n and_o purpose_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n they_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v their_o way_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o intend_v and_o first_o touch_v balaam_n we_o have_v often_o note_v that_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n and_o thirst_v after_o money_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n he_o be_v deceive_v &_o lose_v his_o wage_n yea_o and_o his_o life_n too_o at_o length_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n deceive_v num_fw-la 31_o 8._o doctrine_n such_o as_o covet_v after_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o they_o which_o gape_v after_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o the_o deceitful_a wage_n of_o wickedness_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n loss_n instead_o of_o gain_n and_o hindrance_n in_o stead_n of_o advantage_n this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n he_o think_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n which_o he_o have_v purloin_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o those_o destroy_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o private_a profit_n of_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o josh_n 7_o 25_o the_o like_a judgement_n come_v upon_o gehazi_n he_o turn_v after_o naaman_n and_o take_v of_o he_o a_o bribe_n to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a than_o his_o gain_n 2._o king_n 5.27_o ahab_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n which_o lie_v commodious_o for_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o purchase_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o undoo_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n 1._o king_n 21_o 16._o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n 27_o mat._n 26_o &_o 27_o and_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n he_o be_v carry_v after_o his_o covetousness_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v enrich_v hereby_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n hereunto_o accord_v solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v prou._n 15_o 16._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o increase_v their_o riches_n by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n they_o care_v not_o how_o or_o gain_v by_o wrongful_a mean_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n this_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n wrongful_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o call_v the_o hire_n that_o balaam_n seek_v after_o the_o deceitful_a wage_n of_o balaam_n jude_n 11._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o appear_v in_o cross_v their_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o these_o transitory_a thing_n this_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a of_o achan_n judas_n of_o gehazi_n ahab_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o god_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o punishment_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o how_o can_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v prosper_v and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o when_o as_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o &_o root_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o get_v reason_n 2_o second_o every_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o profit_v nothing_o whatsoever_o show_v of_o profit_n and_o commodity_n it_o make_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a well_o root_v and_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v they_o job_n 5_o 3_o 4._o all_o sin_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a he_o find_v it_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v as_o sweet_a meat_n that_o have_v poison_n mingle_v and_o temper_v with_o it_o job_n 20_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o poison_v though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n with_o it_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o delight_v in_o the_o commit_n but_o it_o bit_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o we_o see_v here_o the_o common_a proverb_n true_o verify_v that_o covetousness_n bring_v nothing_o home_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o profaneness_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sabbath_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o of_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o which_o natural_a man_n make_v their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n they_o may_v delight_v for_o a_o time_n and_o please_v the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o natural_a man_n but_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o end_n so_o then_o we_o may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o abner_n say_v in_o one_o case_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2._o sam._n 2_o 26._o we_o hear_v how_o naboth_n vineyard_n be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o ahab_n and_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o ungodly_a course_n and_o bloody_a practice_n he_o destroy_v naboth_n and_o his_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v his_o title_n strong_a &_o secure_v his_o estate_n but_o what_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o end_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n every_o man_n can_v say_v ready_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v prodigal_a and_o spend_v excessive_o and_o hold_v a_o right_a course_n and_o
ignorance_n only_o purpose_n and_o intend_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o all_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 20_o 3_o 17._o this_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o have_v almost_o consume_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o reserve_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o therefore_o god_n at_o the_o length_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o fire_n it_o kindle_v in_o his_o house_n it_o bring_v upon_o his_o head_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ravish_v of_o his_o wife_n the_o deflower_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n the_o murder_n of_o ammon_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o revolt_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o captain_n &_o sundry_a other_o conspiracy_n insurrection_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n &_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 11._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o little_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o first_o all_o uncleanness_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n affirm_v chap._n 31._o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o bâ—e_v condemn_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v rooâ—e_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v after_o strange_a woman_n second_o it_o be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o theft_n it_o be_v a_o pervert_v of_o all_o right_a and_o a_o overturning_a of_o all_o equity_n among_o man_n if_o a_o man_n rob_v another_o of_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n he_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v upon_o and_o man_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o adultery_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a robbery_n for_o thereby_o other_o man_n be_v rob_v not_o of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n yea_o they_o rob_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o be_v unfashion_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n man_n do_v not_o despise_v say_v solomon_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n or_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o 30._o reason_n 3_o three_o this_o sin_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o idleness_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o heart_n and_o sencelesnesse_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n blind_a the_o understanding_n draw_v away_o the_o will_n from_o all_o goodness_n and_o make_v the_o affection_n so_o brutish_a that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o beastly_a sensuality_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v touch_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16_o 49._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o lie_v hide_v though_o it_o be_v commit_v never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n he_o be_v in_o time_n find_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n arrest_v he_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o hide_v this_o sin_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o be_v espy_v for_o howsoever_o man_n either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v this_o sin_n or_o punish_v it_o slight_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a judge_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5_o 12._o discover_v the_o guilty_a wife_n which_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v true_a it_o be_v this_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o these_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o quick_a and_o his_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o know_v disclose_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o who_o will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o more_o provoke_v to_o sin_n then_o hope_v of_o impurity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o secrecy_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o close_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v engrave_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o he_o which_o run_v might_n read_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o abstain_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n what_o figge-leave_n soever_o we_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v secret_a sin_n see_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o heart_n &_o shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 94_o 9_o take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o learn_v to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o know_v not_o god_n second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v the_o light_n use_v 2_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o procure_v and_o cause_v great_a judgement_n and_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v whoredom_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n a_o venial_a offence_n a_o natural_a sin_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o a_o sport_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o their_o fornication_n commit_v with_o the_o midianite_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o he_o destroy_v so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
brethren_n but_o they_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o step_n to_o step_v and_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n moses_n declare_v to_o what_o impudence_n &_o shamelessness_n they_o be_v come_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n to_o anger_n moses_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n &_o to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v absolute_a in_o power_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o resolute_a in_o will_n &_o dissolute_a in_o his_o whole_a life_n bring_v his_o whorish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n worse_o doctrine_n evil_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v any_o stay_n in_o evil_a but_o proceed_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o worse_o &_o worse_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o until_o in_o the_o end_n they_o become_v most_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o they_o shall_v fall_v among_o the_o slay_a when_o i_o shall_v visit_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 6_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o prepare_v a_o plague_n for_o you_o and_o purpose_v a_o thing_n against_o you_o return_v you_o therefore_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n &_o your_o work_n good_a but_o they_o say_v desperate_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n &_o do_v every_o man_n after_o the_o stubburne_v of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o bring_v a_o universal_a flood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o his_o patience_n endure_v gen._n 6.12_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n neither_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v math._n 24_o 38._o but_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n for_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v limit_v they_o their_o sin_n increase_v our_o saviour_n show_v how_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o looseness_n until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n note_v if_o he_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o that_o psalm_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o degree_n and_o stair_n by_o which_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n last_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a psal_n 1.1_o and_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v in_o the_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n no_o man_n become_v extreme_o evil_a at_o a_o sudden_a nor_o desperate_o settle_v and_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n do_v ascend_v step_n by_o step_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n with_o greediness_n come_v to_o that_o height_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o the_o lesser_a make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a obtain_n passage_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o see_v it_o in_o euah_n when_o she_o fall_v from_o god_n first_o 6._o gen_n 3_o 6._o she_o listen_v unto_o satan_n second_o she_o make_v a_o light_a resistance_n to_o his_o tentation_n three_o she_o begin_v to_o doubt_v waver_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v absolute_o four_o she_o grow_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o eye_n like_v the_o heart_n lust_a and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o she_o fall_v to_o flat_a apostasy_n infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n this_o likewise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o get_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o his_o decline_a from_o evil_a to_o worse_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o and_o fearful_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n math._n 26_o 70._o a_o dangerous_a beginning_n when_o he_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o answer_v and_o that_o he_o see_v his_o bare_a and_o cold_a denial_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o think_v to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o curse_v himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o sin_n grow_v reason_n 1_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n have_v his_o increasing_n and_o augmentation_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o as_o job_n set_v forth_o our_o first_o creation_n thou_o have_v pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v i_o into_o crud_n like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10_o 10_o 11_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o sinner_n his_o beginning_n be_v small_a but_o the_o further_o he_o run_v the_o long_o he_o continue_v and_o the_o deep_a he_o plunge_v himself_o in_o sin_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a he_o become_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o little_a and_o shallow_a but_o the_o further_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o ground_n it_o flow_v and_o the_o more_o stream_n come_v into_o it_o the_o great_a the_o river_n be_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a spark_n be_v nourish_v become_v in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v little_a in_o growth_n weak_a in_o strength_n slender_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v cherrish_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o multipli_v exceed_o and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o we_o may_v true_o say_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n this_o be_v that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o express_v the_o fruitful_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a than_o concupiscence_n convey_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o last_o it_o do_v finish_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a birth_n this_o comparison_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n behold_v he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n psal_n 7_o 14._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o a_o slumber_a spirit_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o
hand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o other_o by_o their_o negligence_n in_o govern_v and_o remissness_n in_o punish_v we_o hear_v this_o before_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 42_o who_o let_v benhadad_o go_v free_a life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o old_a eli_n who_o not_o control_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_v greevous_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v himself_o direct_o charge_v to_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2_o vers_n 29_o to_o honour_v his_o child_n above_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v himself_o far_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o break_v of_o his_o neck_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o our_o protection_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n according_a unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n last_o see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v &_o appease_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v 3_o his_o displeasure_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v till_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheathe_z but_o every_o one_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o gain_v and_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o way_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o presence_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v let_v we_o then_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o jam._n 4_o 8._o this_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o by_o purge_v of_o our_o heart_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2_o â—3_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o job._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n see_v it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v us._n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v war_n death_n famine_n the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o so_o then_o the_o best_a course_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o way_n visit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o by_o inundation_n &_o overflowing_n of_o water_n sometime_o by_o dearth_n &_o famine_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v as_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n nahum_n 1_o 6._o the_o only_a way_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v still_o some_o controversy_n against_o us._n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o leave_v one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o when_o moses_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n permit_v the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n to_o go_v &_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v abide_v moses_n answer_v our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10_o 26._o so_o must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v not_o repent_v to_o half_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v one_o sin_n behind_o but_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v search_v with_o light_n to_o find_v out_o our_o hide_a sin_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a these_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v make_v they_o mourn_v lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o name_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o albeit_o balak_n &_o balaam_n intend_v by_o their_o sorcery_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o hurt_v they_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a watch_n for_o god_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o fall_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a by_o and_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o force_n of_o sorcery_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v they_o and_o great_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v protection_n doctrine_n sin_n depriâ—â—_n we_o of_o god_n protection_n that_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o lay_v we_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a do_v provoke_v god_n bring_v down_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n when_o achan_n have_v sin_v and_o steal_v the_o babylonish_a garment_n the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7_o 4._o but_o fell_a before_o they_o as_o naked_a man_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v among_o they_o we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n present_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o become_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n they_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v
just_o destroy_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o protection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o bed_n their_o grave_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o true_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o howbeit_o we_o that_o shall_v continual_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o at_o all_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v he_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n and_o one_o day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n after_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n give_v we_o little_a rest_n and_o quiet_a deut._n 28_o 67._o but_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offire_v thereof_o 10_o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v here_o be_v the_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o weekly_a offering_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v double_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v set_v aside_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o business_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v whole_o be_v spend_v to_o his_o glory_n before_o they_o offer_v one_o lamb_n now_o two_o lamb_n before_o one_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n now_o two_o ten_o deal_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ourselves_o doctrine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v first_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n gen._n 2_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o creation_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 16_o 26_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n upon_o this_o day_n exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o and_o 34.21_o and_o 31_o 13._o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n be_v render_v exod._n 31_o why_o they_o must_v observe_v this_o sabbath_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o they_o as_o christ_n far_a teach_v mark_n 2_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o appear_v because_o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v four_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o five_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n &_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_v afterward_o first_o this_o rest_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o use_v 1_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v mystical_a point_v out_o our_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n esay_n 58_o 14_o and_o 66_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sabbath_n here_o we_o shall_v finish_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n all_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o natural_o do_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o be_v satan_n house_n wherein_o he_o inhabit_v math._n 12_o 44_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o they_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n yea_o death_n itself_o so_o then_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a sabbath_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o nourish_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o heart_n what_o comfort_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v the_o day-labourer_n find_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o worldly_a labour_n if_o he_o labour_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n what_o fruit_n shall_v the_o tradesman_n find_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o cease_v from_o make_v garment_n for_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o learn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o physician_n to_o cease_v his_o prescription_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o give_v his_o receipt_n for_o bodily_a health_n if_o himself_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v the_o traveller_n to_o cease_v his_o travel_n and_o yet_o never_o require_v &_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o good_a shall_v the_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n receive_v by_o cease_v from_o their_o ordinary_a victual_v if_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o famish_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v arise_v to_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n pro._n 23_o 23_o not_o to_o sell_v away_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v we_o abstain_v from_o muster_v &_o train_v of_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o our_o body_n only_o but_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o put_v on_o our_o bodily_a armour_n our_o shield_n our_o head-piece_n our_o sword_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o go_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 17._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o good_a sabbath_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n second_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v symbolical_a use_v 2_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 17._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o heb._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95_o where_o god_n promise_v not_o a_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n except_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o then_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o evil_n even_o while_o he_o abstayn_v from_o evil_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o contrary_a good_a command_v and_o require_v than_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o true_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o displease_v god_n that_o have_v not_o withal_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n convince_v we_o as_o use_v 3_o guilty_a of_o sin_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v boast_v off_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abstayning_a from_o evil_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o touch_v any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a idolater_n scoff_a ismaelite_n or_o profane_a esave_n they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a worshipper_n or_o faithful_a and_o careful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n except_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v scoff_v ishmaelite_n except_o also_o we_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o not_o to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n except_o we_o be_v also_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n certain_o except_o this_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v any_o man_n account_n that_o a_o good_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v able_a only_o to_o say_v it_o do_v never_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o pull_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n or_o draw_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o member_n for_o will_v any_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v fit_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o body_n that_o can_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v never_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n or_o swallow_v poison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n and_o function_n about_o the_o body_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o we_o may_v reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o purpose_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v that_o can_v only_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o can_v show_v any_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o make_v god_n our_o adversary_n when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o barren_a field_n without_o good_a corn_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o our_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o lodge_v and_o entertain_v satan_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n math._n 12_o verse_n 44_o when_o they_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o empty_a of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o have_v never_o actual_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o omit_v such_o duty_n as_o almighty_a god_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n wherefore_o be_v meroz_n curse_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n be_v it_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n and_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n not_o for_o mispend_v his_o master_n talon_n or_o for_o waste_v it_o on_o harlot_n or_o riotous_a live_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o nor_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o master_n advantage_n math._n 25_o verse_n 27_o 33._o and_o wherefore_o shall_v many_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o take_v food_n from_o the_o hungry_a or_o drink_v from_o the_o thirsty_a or_o garment_n from_o the_o needy_a or_o lodging_n from_o the_o stranger_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o sick_a or_o relief_n from_o the_o prisoner_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o clothe_v they_o nor_o visit_v they_o nor_o harbour_v they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o not_o to_o serve_v his_o prince_n enemy_n but_o he_o must_v serve_v his_o prince_n also_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o subject_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o live_v ydle_o and_o to_o serve_v no_o body_n but_o we_o must_v do_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o otherwise_o there_o will_v always_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o our_o endightment_n and_o just_a condemnation_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math._n 3_o verse_n 10._o will_v a_o man_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o servant_n that_o content_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n or_o no_o evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v he_o no_o good_a shall_v the_o briar_n or_o thistle_n only_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o the_o fruitless_a tree_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v thus_o much_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o know_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o good_a require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n forbid_v so_o shall_v we_o find_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n verse_n 15_o 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o sex_n shall_v move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stay_v the_o hand_n from_o execution_n the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a object_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o barbarousnes_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o commit_v such_o carnage_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o woman_n but_o upon_o the_o little_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a neither_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a the_o woman_n perish_v just_o who_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o suckling_n what_o have_v they_o do_v answ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezek_n 18_o yet_o who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n see_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v worthy_o bring_v that_o general_a judgement_n by_o their_o horrible_a sin_n they_o transgress_v against_o god_n and_o god_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o himself_o doctrine_n every_o man_n death_n &_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n ruin_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o of_o destruction_n be_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o within_o us._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v not_o in_o
p._n 90_o a_o saint_n have_v no_o overplus_n of_o work_n p._n 1260_o b._n sanctification_n why_o unperfect_a p._n 469_o a._n sanctuary_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v p._n 1236_o a_o sanhedrin_n p_o 533_o b._n satan_n present_a with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 457._o save_v soul_n p._n 510_o b._n 511._o scripture_n authentic_a 2_o b._n romish_a error_n touch_v they_o 3_o a._n 526_o b._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o 10._o never_n utter_o lose_v p._n 6_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v 142_o a._n perfect_a 167_o 168_o why_o write_v 173_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 371_o b_o they_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a 449_o b._n they_o be_v light_n 460._o two_o way_n p._n 463_o a._n scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n 249_o a._n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 484_o b_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o 633_o b._n 634_o a._n 647_o no_o part_n lose_v 820_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 1088._o rule_n to_o interpret_v they_o p._n 1050_o a._n seven_o sea_n in_o israel_n p._n 1225_o b._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 149._o seditious_a person_n 663._o whence_o it_o arise_v 664._o a_o fearful_a sin_n p._n 1108._o seducer_n and_o seduce_v p._n 1100._o sell_v of_o sin_n what_o 91._o sundry_a false_a tale_n p._n 92._o sense_n of_o no_o use_n without_o god_n blessing_n p._n 908_o b._n separatist_n see_v brownist_n servant_n of_o three_o sort_n 472_o b._n they_o must_v give_v alm_n p._n 99_o 6._o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n p._n 28_o a._n shekel_n what_o p._n 205._o sibyl_n p._n 869_o a_o sincerity_n p._n 589._o sin_n filthy_a and_o infectious_a 277._o deceive_v with_o false_a show_n 278._o beware_v of_o it_o 280_o 286._o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o 289_o 340_o a._n commit_v against_o god_n 296_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o page_n p._n 305_o b._n sin_n shall_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o punishment_n 319_o a_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n 930._o know_v ever_o to_o god_n p._n 409_o q._n sin_n pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 609._o when_o general_a it_o cause_v a_o general_a destruction_n 610_o b._n it_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n 611_o pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 619_o b._n sin_n bring_v confusion_n of_o all_o 672._o when_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v 1070_o b._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o unpardonable_a 13._o it_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n 1074_o b._n it_o make_v place_n and_o famous_a infamous_a p._n 1104_o b._n sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1117._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 1125._o four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o it_o p._n 1126_o a._n sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 1248_o a._n single_a life_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o sleepy_a hearer_n p._n 2306._o society_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1112._o sorcerer_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 680_o b._n neither_o can_v do_v p._n 681._o sorcery_n p._n 977_o b._n soul_n be_v immortal_a 933_o 1172._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o p._n 2132_o b._n standard_n what_o use_v in_o war_n p._n 62_o b._n stew_n 381._o popish_a excuse_n 382._o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 384._o stoike_n p._n 773._o subject_n duty_n 69._o without_o they_o they_o can_v honour_v god_n p._n 508_o a._n superior_n must_v give_v example_n 830_o b._n they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n p._n 1056._o superstition_n p._n 883._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 479_o a._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 481_o 487_o not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o 490_o b_o 491._o not_o enough_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n p._n 500_o suspicion_n p._n 365._o swear_v 252_o b._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 373._o reason_n frame_v to_o defend_v it_o p._n 374._o t_o tabernacle_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 436_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 80._o teacher_n negligent_a p._n 443_o 444._o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 594_o b._n temple_n 694_o how_o profane_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n p._n 495_o a._n temporal_o punish_v the_o faithful_a be_v p._n 1130_o a._n tentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 21_o 22._o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n p._n 932._o thanksgiving_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 827_o b._n 829_o theft_n p._n 322._o threaten_n of_o god_n always_o accomplish_v 766_o b._n they_o be_v conditional_a p._n 600._o time_n dangerous_a p._n 1041_o b._n tithe_n 447._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 195_o b._n 704._o pay_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 703._o not_z alm_n ibid._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n p._n 627._o toleration_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 305_o a._n trance_n p._n 682_o b._n translation_n latin_a false_a p._n 1259_o a._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n p._n 690_o b_o trial_o of_o spirit_n 1101_o b._n rule_n of_o it_o p._n 1102_o a._n trumpet_n to_o what_o use_n p._n 502._o truth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 465._o all_o must_v be_v helper_n to_o it_o p._n 466._o five_o vengeance_n p._n 300_o b._n venial_a sin_n 718_o in_o what_o sense_n 719_o the_o popish_a opinion_n thereof_o ibid._n vice_n whether_o of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n p._n 165_o a._n victory_n be_v the_o lord_n p._n 824._o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v in_o sin_n p._n 538_o b._n vision_n p._n 986._o visitation_n from_o god_n p._n 796_o 797._o unity_n 54._o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 880._o universal_a grace_n p._n 925_o b._n universality_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 581._o popish_a reason_n p._n 582._o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o p._n 521_o a._n ungodly_a often_o prosper_v 507._o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 515._o preserve_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 557._o what_o they_o account_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 5â—9_n unpossible_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 540._o unregenerate_a describe_v p._n 278_o 341_o b._n vnthankefulnesse_n 442_o b._n a_o mother_n sin_n 524._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ibid._n vow_v what_o 481_o 1161._o lawful_a 780_o 1159._o what_o unlawful_a ibid._n popish_a vow_n p._n 782_o 134_o b._n vow_v of_o baptism_n 783._o of_o special_a vow_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v 1163._o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o ibid._n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 414._o christ_n observe_v not_o this_o vow_n 418_o a._n vow_n of_o popish_a monk_n unlawful_a p._n 420._o vow_v of_o poverty_n 453._o of_o single_a life_n 155._o of_o obedience_n ibid._n uprightness_n see_v sincerity_n vrim_fw-he p._n 1132._o use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a 239._o to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 240_o a._n w_n want_v always_o among_o some_o of_o god_n people_n p._n 1229_o a_o war_n order_v by_o god_n 824._o the_o misery_n of_o they_o 852_o b._n of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 1017._o water_n of_o separation_n 716._o it_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n p._n 717._o weak_a mean_n god_n choose_v p._n 486_o b._n whisperer_n 351._o the_o several_a sort_n p._n 352._o whoredom_n 308_o 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n p._n 387_o b._n wicked_a be_v miserable_a 107_o b._n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 572_o b._n not_o escape_v 575_o b._n proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n 592._o see_v ungodly_a wicked_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 624_o a._n they_o colour_n their_o wickedness_n 649._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o too_o late_o 663_o a._n they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n 669_o b._n oft_o seek_v of_o the_o faithful_a 801._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 808_o 809._o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 841_o b._n be_v reprove_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 916._o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n 930._o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n p._n 942._o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 978._o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n punish_v p._n 11â—6_n will_v of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 888._o win_v of_o soul_n see_v save_o wisdom_n p._n 579_o 580._o witchcraft_n p._n 1032._o witch_n resort_v unto_o p._n 482._o witness_n p._n 372_o 90_o b_o witness_n false_a offend_v 6_o way_n p._n 1253_o b_o woe_n 44._o word_n our_o direction_n p._n 114._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n p._n 1054._o work_n must_v be_v perfect_v p._n 437._o work_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 688._o wrath_n of_o god_n p._n 567._o wrong_n 561._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 571._o x_o xenophon_n p._n 1167_o b._n y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o poverty_n 888._o young_a of_o two_o sort_n p._n 218._o young_a year_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 160._o z_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n p._n 705._o zeal_n not_o all_o good_a p._n 922._o zelophehad_fw-mi p._n 643_o a._n 1124_o b._n zimri_n p._n 1067._o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 1151._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
one_o and_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a feeling_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n while_o the_o tentation_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o howbeit_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v unfit_a judge_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o condition_n how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n &_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o tentation_n the_o ungodly_a utter_v their_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n the_o devil_n broach_v his_o false_a and_o forge_a suggestion_n the_o faithful_a indeed_o do_v oftentimes_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n 10._o psal_n 13_o 1._o and_o 42_o 9_o 11._o &_o 44_o 23.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 74_o 19_o &_o 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o again_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourn_a when_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o psal_n 44._o up_o why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n awake_v be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n &_o forget_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o affliction_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v beat_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n rise_v up_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n whole_o in_o displeasure_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a cry_n out_o and_o complain_v as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o both_o faith_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o distress_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o neither_o have_v forget_v they_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o forcible_a and_o violent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o all_o life_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v present_a death_n yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o recovery_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o person_n disease_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beholder_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o many_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o tree_n in_o winter_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a without_o sap_n without_o leaf_n without_o life_n nothing_o appear_v to_o yield_v any_o hope_n of_o future_a fruit_n in_o time_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v &_o the_o spring_n approach_v they_o show_v forth_o by_o lively_a effect_n that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o time_n of_o winter_n they_o seem_v benumb_v for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o as_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o faith_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v a_o present_a operation_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o hereunto_o our_o present_a doctrine_n in_o hand_n make_v a_o way_n when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n see_v he_o know_v the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o us._n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o his_o people_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n &_o cry_v their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n and_o he_o say_v 7._o exo._n 2.23_o and_z 3_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taske-maister_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o this_o purpose_n join_v together_o their_o affliction_n and_o god_n compassion_n chap._n 49._o but_o zion_n say_v 15._o esa_n 49_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o what_o comfort_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o and_o against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o though_o man_n will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o stand_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v know_v we_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n our_o particular_a estate_n our_o particular_a name_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n 1._o esay_n 49_o 1._o and_o 43_o 1._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o let_v we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a feel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o judge_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o feeling_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o eclipse_n as_o the_o celestial_a light_n do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n recover_v the_o light_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o use_v 2_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nevet_n be_v bear_v for_o better_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o he_o will_v know_v they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o misery_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o know_v they_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o live_v if_o god_n will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o life_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o &_o open_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n confirm_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o 19_o jer._n 32_o 18_o 19_o and_o recompense_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o o_o god_n the_o great_a &_o mighty_a who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n if_o then_o he_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o person_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o ungodly_a the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o allow_v
know_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o path_n way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n consist_v wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o high_a good_a 32._o dan._n 4_o 32._o incomparison_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o be_v as_o dross_n &_o dravery_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 17_o math._n 19_o 17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n if_o we_o equal_v aught_o with_o he_o or_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n before_o he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o not_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o not_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o than_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o strength_n and_o so_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n that_o can_v stay_v we_o but_o will_v deceive_v us._n three_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n crave_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n four_o we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v by_o praise_v and_o advance_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n five_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n &_o word_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o grow_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o grow_v forward_o unto_o life_n and_o when_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n now_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o knowledge_n doubtless_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o as_o companion_n together_o ignorance_n and_o death_n they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v 38._o ephes_n 4_o 38._o here_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v death_n for_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a death_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n &_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 10_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n 10.4.5_o john_n 10.4.5_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n if_o then_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v this_o eare-mark_a we_o must_v know_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v hear_v his_o word_n we_o must_v partake_v his_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v goat_n not_o sheep_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v sheep_n but_o they_o want_v this_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n they_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n they_o follow_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a case_n when_o they_o be_v far_a off_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o voice_n if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o sheep-fold_n and_o renounce_v our_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n for_o as_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v hear_v sheep_n and_o none_o of_o they_o deaf_a &_o dull_a ear_a so_o be_v all_o obedient_a sheep_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_v which_o make_v they_o hearer_n and_o they_o have_v they_o bore_v to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o our_o hear_n shall_v hinder_v we_o and_o serve_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n unless_o we_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o careful_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o than_o we_o know_v god_n aright_o &_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o christ_n himself_o touch_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v we_o yea_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v he_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o asâ—es_n rottenness_n and_o corruption_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n no_o better_a than_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o our_o merit_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o â—he_n wash_v ng_z of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o seâ—kâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 17._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o name_n 18._o and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n who_o declare_v the_o r_o kindred_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o man_n by_o man_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sanai_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o handle_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aaron_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n require_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o number_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v their_o obedience_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o defer_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o servant_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o subject_n perform_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v to_o he_o aaron_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n do_v address_v themselves_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o people_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o do_v not_o
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o leave_v he_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a we_o arâ—_n fâ—llen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bleâ—â—â—y_a tyrant_n who_o leave_v we_o not_o half_o dead_a but_o have_v take_v away_o life_n from_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a we_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v our_o goodness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o coach_n another_o come_v who_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o do_v work_n and_o walk_v together_o so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o can_v not_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v able_a beâ—â—g_n help_v by_o another_o who_o by_o their_o joint_n labour'_v stir_v it_o forward_o true_a it_o be_v to_o use_v â—eanes_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o enter_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o meditate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la a_o unregenerate_a man_n mar._n 6._o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o infidelity_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o not_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o any_o or_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o man_n without_o excuse_n he_o carry_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o man_n that_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o swift_a rather_o to_o any_o other_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v it_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n but_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o therefore_o all_o these_o outward_a help_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o now_o then_o albeit_o we_o may_v perform_v such_o duty_n before_o remember_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v enlighten_v call_v and_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n gift_n be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o what_o way_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v ignorance_n presumption_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v these_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v these_o noisome_a &_o loathsome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o root_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o lie_v heavy_a and_o hard_o upon_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o call_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n and_o purpose_n to_o ease_v they_o 29._o â—ath_n 11_o 29._o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o labour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o abundance_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 12_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v math._n 7._o if_o we_o suppose_v we_o may_v attain_v unto_o his_o blessing_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o his_o treasury_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a &_o except_o he_o build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o psal_n 127_o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 127_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v uppe_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o thrive_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a that_o make_v rich_a let_v we_o therefore_o season_n and_o sanctify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n &_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n this_o will_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o we_o get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n beside_o when_o we_o find_v any_o defect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o any_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o or_o less_o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o come_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a grace_n have_v many_o branch_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o math_n 13_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 44._o â—th_n 13_o 44._o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o grace_n we_o must_v depart_v with_o somewhat_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n &_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o delight_v in_o it_o we_o make_v make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o we_o have_v not_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o sell_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o buy_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v our_o part_n or_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n our_o leave_v of_o they_o our_o renounce_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n between_o party_n and_o party_n whosoever_o buy_v any_o thing_n give_v and_o take_v he_o part_v with_o somewhat_o and_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o exchange_n so_o must_v it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sell_v one_o sin_n for_o nought_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n
authority_n unto_o our_o conscience_n first_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v we_o seek_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v aloft_o but_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v below_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o better_a for_o hamman_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o dirt_n or_o on_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n they_o in_o all_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o for_o another_o 10._o ester_n 7_o 10._o and_o so_o to_o taste_v first_o of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v devise_v have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n in_o stead_n of_o purple_a robe_n &_o to_o eat_v a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o delicious_a fare_n then_o after_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n 23._o luc._n 16_o 23._o we_o be_v oftentimes_o ignorant_a of_o that_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o mercy_n withhold_v it_o from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o it_o a_o sick_a person_n long_v great_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o expert_a physician_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o they_o a_o child_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n but_o his_o wise_a and_o discreet_a parent_n be_v constrain_v to_o bridle_v he_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o good_a so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o we_o be_v as_o sick_a person_n that_o must_v be_v diet_v we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n that_o must_v be_v overrule_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n he_o be_v a_o tender_a physician_n over_o we_o who_o albeit_o he_o deny_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v yet_o he_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n second_o we_o have_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o reason_n 2_o forsake_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o much_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o who_o be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 6._o heb_fw-mi 13.5_o 6._o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o where_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o we_o which_o he_o oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o common_a tentation_n that_o assault_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o arise_v distrust_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o nature_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a reason_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a it_o bring_v we_o naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a it_o will_v earry_v and_o convey_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o job_n 21._o job_n 1_o 21._o concern_v himself_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o man_n life_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o little_a distance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n and_o a_o stride_n between_o they_o for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o vapour_n the_o space_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n between_o our_o birth_n &_o our_o death_n have_v many_o difference_n and_o diversity_n that_o make_v we_o unlike_o one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v poor_a and_o some_o rich_a some_o have_v great_a abundance_n some_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o in_o the_o point_n to_o which_o we_o tend_v we_o all_o meet_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n be_v both_o alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o dust_n return_v unto_o dust_n and_o earth_n into_o the_o earth_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a journey_n to_o make_v and_o a_o small_a way_n to_o travail_v it_o be_v folly_n and_o vanity_n to_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v need_v but_o of_o one_o pitcher_n of_o water_n shall_v not_o deal_v wise_o to_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o great_a river_n so_o then_o to_o desire_v superfluity_n be_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n for_o have_v show_v that_o when_o god_n grant_v we_o raiment_n to_o clothe_v our_o body_n and_o give_v we_o food_n to_o fill_v our_o belly_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a he_o annex_v this_o consideration_n to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 7._o â—im_fw-la 6_o 7._o we_o see_v man_n die_v daily_o and_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v care_n day_n and_o night_n what_o to_o eat_v what_o to_o drink_v and_o what_o to_o put_v on_o we_o bear_v nothing_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o contrary_a fruit_n reason_n 4_o such_o as_o have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o grow_v rich_a do_v refer_v hereunto_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o so_o thirst_v after_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o religious_a which_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n to_o violate_v but_o they_o overthrow_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o mischief_n this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o a_o snare_n 9_o â—im_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n such_o be_v as_o poor_a beast_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n he_o have_v many_o grin_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o entrap_v we_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o with_o a_o army_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n oppress_v with_o injury_n and_o overbear_v with_o violence_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n we_o can_v fail_v but_o be_v well_o counterguarded_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o not_o always_o be_v able_a to_o find_v their_o prey_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a but_o the_o faithful_a man_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o tooth_n nor_o paw_n nor_o take_v any_o man_n good_n away_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n feed_v he_o and_o suppli_v all_o his_o want_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o use_n follow_v which_o natural_o arise_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o and_o those_o of_o reproof_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n they_o break_v out_o and_o transgress_v against_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o present_a
tribe_n gen._n 49_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a but_o prevail_v rather_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 76.18_o 27._o thus_o samson_n prevail_v against_o the_o philistines_n and_o afterward_o they_o overcome_v the_o city_n laish_n interment_n doctrine_n 7._o use_v oftentimes_o make_v â—ise_v of_o the_o â—â—kest_a interment_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o weak_a &_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o perform_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o employ_v they_o this_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o call_n of_o many_o judge_n in_o the_o election_n of_o many_o king_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o many_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o many_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o little_a reckon_n and_o estimation_n before_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 75_o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o saul_n be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o though_o he_o find_v not_o they_o he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o low_a among_o one_o of_o the_o low_a family_n leave_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n 71_o â—â—al_n 78_o 70_o 71_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o feed_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v a_o better_a flock_n so_o he_o choose_v some_o of_o his_o apostle_n from_o catch_a fish_n to_o catch_v fowl_n peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n as_o before_o he_o amos_n be_v a_o herdsman_n thus_o do_v god_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n not_o by_o might_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o by_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o priest_n josh_n 6_o 20_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o fowl_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1_o 3_o 20._o heb._n 11_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o cure_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o spate_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n then_o he_o have_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o by_o and_o by_o go_v his_o way_n &_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v more_o apparent_a for_o he_o wrought_v by_o contrary_n bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 29._o beza_n confess_v chap._n 3._o art_n 29._o eph._n 2_o 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o they_o math._n 11_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 21._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v nail_n our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o col._n 2_o 14._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n against_o we_o heb._n 10_o 10._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cabin_n and_o den_n act_v 2_o 24._o last_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6_o 4._o all_o these_o example_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o amos_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o small_a mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o single_a out_o weak_a instrument_n to_o work_v out_o worthy_a enterprise_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o as_o reason_n 1_o strange_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o high_a move_a cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o shall_v herein_o control_v he_o of_o error_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n or_o condemn_v he_o of_o unsufficiency_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o full_a &_o rich_a go_v away_o empty_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luc._n 10_o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o know_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o far_o and_o though_o ten_o thousand_o reason_n as_o a_o mighty_a army_n may_v seem_v to_o encounter_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o serve_v best_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n the_o more_o evident_o be_v his_o power_n see_v and_o the_o better_a do_v his_o praise_n appear_v this_o give_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n be_v a_o stripling_n unarmed_a and_o untrained_a to_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a giant_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o help_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o sling_n &_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.46_o 17.46_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o this_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o enforce_v in_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o you_o know_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v
be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v legitimate_a and_o not_o base_a bear_v so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o shall_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n then_o of_o infidel_n because_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o remain_v so_o afterward_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v whether_o a_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v may_v lawful_o dwell_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a he_o proove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o unfaithful_a person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o marriage_n because_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v not_o gentile_n but_o christian_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o nevertheless_o albeit_o some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o 4._o joh._n 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o indefinite_o her_o child_n nor_o general_o all_o her_o child_n but_o among_o her_o child_n that_o be_v some_o of_o thy_o child_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o become_v faithful_a although_o herself_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n and_o have_v use_v no_o doubt_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continuance_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o whether_o he_o call_v many_o of_o our_o child_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o let_v all_o parent_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o do_v all_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n love_v they_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n in_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v â—2_n â—uke_n 11.11_o â—2_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o we_o know_v will_v hurt_v they_o albeit_o they_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o request_v it_o of_o us._n we_o all_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o happy_a issue_n behind_o we_o and_o some_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o they_o both_o live_n and_o die_v then_o for_o themselves_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o though_o all_o seek_v to_o leave_v they_o great_a and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n some_o give_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v they_o little_a in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v deuter._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o parent_n themselves_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n woe_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n also_o all_o parent_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o but_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o derive_v god_n blessing_n unto_o they_o abundant_o after_o their_o departure_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o can_v deceive_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o if_o then_o we_o true_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o chief_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a love_n we_o must_v endeavour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n 101.2.3_o psal_n 101.2.3_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v within_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n we_o must_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o child_n wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n such_o parent_n as_o fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o bring_v a_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n to_o their_o family_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o unnatural_a or_o rather_o how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o parent_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o bring_v child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n how_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v their_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n more_o bitter_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o death_n and_o more_o cruel_a then_o to_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o sword_n point_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n 21.6_o levit._fw-la 18.21_o and_o 20.2_o 2_o kin._n 23.10_o and_o 21.6_o and_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o those_o parent_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n we_o condemn_v this_o all_o of_o we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a practice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o alas_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v practice_v this_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o this_o for_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a parent_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o the_o fowl_n health_n of_o their_o child_n commit_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o evil_a example_n of_o all_o abomination_n do_v give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o do_v make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.46_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o seek_v their_o good_a be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a education_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n betimes_o so_o do_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n so_o do_v solomon_n instruct_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v 22.6_o prou._n 22.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n exhort_v father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o
it_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o it_o either_o to_o disannul_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o covert_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o do_v fight_n against_o god_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o many_o damnable_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v not_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o all_o man_n will_v paint_v and_o point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n every_o one_o will_v shun_v they_o as_o divelles_n incarnate_a whosoever_o shall_v forbid_v the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v in_o time_n of_o war_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v the_o army_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o gird_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n will_v he_o not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n and_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a side_n so_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o â—â—y_n 58_o 1._o and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n nor_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v religion_n prosper_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v uphold_v if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o &_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o whether_o it_o flourish_v or_o decay_n and_o suffer_v every_o base_a and_o beastly_a companion_n to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o insult_v over_o it_o we_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mask_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v play_v their_o part_n &_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a likeness_n so_o that_o all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n these_o sycophant_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o preacher_n make_v debate_n among_o man_n and_o they_o know_v whole_a town_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o since_o they_o have_v a_o teach_a minister_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v &_o love_v together_o as_o honest_a neighbour_n &_o good_a friend_n now_o there_o be_v dissension_n sow_v among_o they_o and_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o dog_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n do_v not_o agree_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o the_o whole_a flock_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n thus_o do_v ahab_n charge_n eliah_n to_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n 21_o â—â—â—s_fw-la 16_o 20_o 21_o while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o paul_n cry_v out_o against_o diana_n and_o the_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v arise_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o those_o that_o seem_v quiet_a before_o 29._o â—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 29._o forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n that_o thrive_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o get_v their_o gain_n by_o unlawful_a way_n will_v be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fill_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n profess_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v &_o disannul_v math._n 10_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v agree_v together_o light_a and_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v companion_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v at_o one_o so_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o word_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o filthiness_n and_o bewray_v their_o corruption_n while_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n much_o foul_a matter_n be_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5_o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o caviller_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o while_o they_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o maintenance_n do_v through_o their_o side_n give_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n the_o wise_a man_n faith_n prou._n 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a tithe_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n or_o detain_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o proper_o god_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n when_o belteshazzar_n abuse_v to_o common_a &_o profane_a use_n the_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 5â—_n dan._n 5_o 2_o 5â—_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o pleasure_n long_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 20._o josh_n 7_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n find_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v stone_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n to_o detain_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o act_n 5_o 2_o 3_o and_o may_v before_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v that_o possession_n a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o o_o that_o all_o church-robber_n and_o minister-robber_n and_o religion-robber_n will_v have_v these_o example_n as_o fearful_a spectacle_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o liberal_o to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v conscionable_o detain_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o audacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a rob_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reproachful_a to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a stealer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o spoil_v thou_o 8._o malac._n 3_o 8._o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n account_v it_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o even_o because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v alienate_v &_o avert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o thereby_o his_o service_n be_v great_o profane_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n shameful_o hinder_v if_o these_o rhinge_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o stony_a heart_n hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a than_o our_o life_n be_v not_o precious_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o thousand_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o regard_v of_o we_o if_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n
the_o lion_n break_v their_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o sunder_o that_o have_v cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n dan._n 6_o 24._o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o persecuter_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v gather_v themselves_o together_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v they_o may_v pronounce_v a_o decree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v they_o may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n but_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o they_o become_v dung_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o then_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o behold_v every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o move_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o how_o necessary_o and_o demonstrative_o it_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o well-doing_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o see_v he_o give_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o set_v down_o plain_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a people_n peon_n â—ine_v â—everâ—â—resent_a 〈◊〉_d peon_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a he_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o danger_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 21_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o have_v show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n he_o expound_v and_o express_v what_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o great_a misery_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n forsake_v he_o but_o be_v with_o he_o even_o in_o prison_n god_n abhor_v not_o the_o loathsome_a prison_n into_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v cast_v he_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v his_o child_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o solomon_n his_o son_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22_o 11_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v not_o he_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o also_o be_v that_o merciful_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29_o 45_o 46._o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hereby_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v himself_o psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gathether_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o i_o will_v propound_v a_o few_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n 1_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a presence_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o prosper_v and_o to_o save_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n after_o long_a trouble_n jer._n 30_o 11._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o unpunished_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 42_o chapter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o you_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o save_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o dream_v of_o a_o presence_n that_o effect_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o rather_o will_v his_o people_n oftentimes_o to_o stand_v still_o while_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o second_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o lawful_a labour_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n prosperous_a except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n &_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o watchman_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n 19_o judge_n 1_o 19_o &_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 5_o 10._o david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n save_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o undertake_v in_o his_o fear_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o with_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o first_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o or_o take_v the_o foil_n but_o shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o strength_n from_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o tell_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n judg._n 1_o 5._o there_o shall_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whensoever_o we_o prosper_v in_o our_o way_n &_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o action_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o industry_n and_o policy_n to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n but_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n shall_v fail_v with_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v christ_n must_v also_o fail_v and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o will_v make_v his_o death_n available_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n
regard_n of_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v touch_v this_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o partly_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v defer_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o question_v 3_o these_o water_n eat_v call_v bitter_a water_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o taste_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o exod._n 15_o 23._o or_o those_o naughty_a water_n and_o unwholesome_a which_o elisha_n heal_v 2_o king_n 2_o 22._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o property_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o other_o water_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n as_o it_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o if_o she_o do_v undergo_v all_o these_o work_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v find_v guilty_a it_o argue_v great_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n open_a apostasy_n and_o impiety_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o atheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o find_v she_o out_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o her_o punishment_n be_v more_o strange_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v make_v a_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 9_o as_o the_o tree_n forbid_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a nor_o as_o though_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o can_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n neither_o yet_o have_v it_o this_o name_n of_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o get_v knowledge_n whereby_o the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o woman_n gen_n 3.5_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o but_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n by_o give_v this_o name_n signify_v shall_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n and_o shall_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a hurt_n and_o loss_n how_o great_a good_a he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o contrariwise_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v purchase_v and_o draw_v not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a top_n or_o tower_n of_o happiness_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n question_n 4_o four_o wherefore_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o mettle_n the_o answer_n answer_n answer_n it_o because_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v uncleanness_n to_o light_n if_o any_o be_v commit_v not_o in_o any_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v no_o monument_n to_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o remembrance_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o put_v out_o of_o mind_n so_o that_o after_o the_o trial_n make_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o end_v it_o be_v break_v as_o we_o read_v in_o case_n much_o lesser_o as_o levit_fw-la 6.28_o and_o 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v sodden_a shall_v be_v break_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sod_v in_o a_o brazen_a pot_n it_o be_v only_o scour_v and_o rinse_v in_o water_n if_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o he_o touch_v it_o that_o have_v any_o issue_n it_o must_v be_v break_v question_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n as_o if_o they_o make_v lie_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o dust_n that_o be_v take_v and_o the_o holy_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v dust_n of_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a both_o these_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n for_o the_o dust_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o place_n appoint_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacred_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a adjuration_n whereby_o the_o woman_n suspect_v be_v cause_v to_o swear_v that_o so_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n determination_n six_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n uncover_v the_o woman_n question_n 6_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unseemly_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o do_v that_o unto_o she_o which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v unto_o herself_o see_v the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n in_o sign_n she_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o she_o to_o be_v without_o this_o cover_n answer_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v to_o shame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o public_a infamy_n and_o open_a reproach_n as_o if_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v but_o because_o she_o stand_v now_o upon_o her_o purgation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o she_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o whereas_o if_o that_o be_v true_a she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o especial_o first_o by_o this_o gesture_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o swear_v and_o purge_v herself_o by_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n present_v free_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v in_o suspense_n whether_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o not_o and_o she_o have_v the_o reins_n of_o authority_n put_v into_o she_o own_o hand_n that_o she_o may_v swear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v clear_v and_o acquit_v she_o may_v cover_v her_o head_n again_o and_o so_o be_v restore_v unto_o her_o husband_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o may_v be_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o person_n from_o infamy_n and_o injury_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o she_o may_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o her_o offence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o while_o she_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o she_o be_v her_o husband_n or_o not_o second_o by_o this_o and_o other_o ceremony_n so_o solemn_o act_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o with_o what_o constancy_n she_o enter_v into_o this_o action_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o eras_n adag_n chil_fw-la 3._o cent_n 4._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o bare_a head_n that_o be_v open_o without_o all_o shame_n such_o as_o attempt_v any_o shameful_a act_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o head_n as_o we_o see_v in_o thamar_n genesis_n chapter_n 38._o verse_n 14._o she_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n and_o wrap_v herself_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o pethaenaim_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o timnah_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o go_v about_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unclean_a action_n those_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v account_v impudent_a and_o past_o all_o shame_n last_o wherefore_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o hold_v question_n 7_o the_o offering_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n answer_v she_o as_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o as_o
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â—_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n do_v offer_v 25_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n one_o silver_n bowl_n of_o seventy_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v nor_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o general_a neither_o in_o particular_a what_o nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n offer_v the_o first_o day_n or_o what_o nathaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n offer_v the_o second_o day_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o special_a offering_n according_a to_o every_o man_n name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n assign_v unto_o he_o object_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o offering_n be_v thus_o particular_o point_v out_o why_o be_v the_o same_o charger_n the_o same_o bolle_n the_o same_o spoon_n so_o often_o repeat_v may_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v more_o summary_o conclude_v what_o need_v more_o word_n have_v be_v use_v when_o few_o will_v have_v serve_v i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a frivolous_a fruitless_a or_o superfluous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n know_v best_a what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dilate_v large_o and_o what_o to_o be_v comprehend_v short_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v psal_n 136.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o every_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o recital_n of_o every_o blessing_n this_o reason_n be_v repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o add_v hereunto_o revel_v 7.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v brief_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o but_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n twelve_o time_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o offering_n be_v repeat_v twelve_o time_n particular_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o phil._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v they_o continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o many_o stroke_n give_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v apply_v these_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o one_o of_o they_o without_o regard_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o next_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o forget_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o praise_n who_o be_v any_o way_n forward_o in_o do_v good_a because_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n do_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o reward_v and_o come_v up_o in_o account_n before_o he_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o their_o deed_n be_v here_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 10.42_o matth_n 10.42_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 25.7_o matth._n 25.7_o a_o certain_a woman_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o because_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o verse_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n so_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v forget_v reason_n 1_o for_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o and_o can_v but_o judge_v upright_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minstre_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v very_o bountiful_o every_o good_a work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o to_o recompense_v us._n second_o how_o can_v they_o but_o come_v into_o a_o account_n see_v he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v regard_v as_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o high_a the_o servant_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o master_n will_v reward_v it_o use_v 1_o touch_v the_o use_v we_o may_v first_o conclude_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n because_o we_o hear_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o do_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o nay_o go_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 14.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o wit_n at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n import_v death_n can_v cut_v they_o off_o though_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scythe_n or_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o such_o as_o come_v in_o his_o way_n yea_o though_o it_o cut_v off_o riches_n revenue_n honour_n pleasure_n dignity_n delight_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v cut_v off_o good_a work_n neither_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a policy_n so_o many_o as_o will_v willing_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaamite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o do_v to_o provide_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o good_a work_n which_o death_n can_v keep_v back_o they_o will_v press_v so_o fast_o and_o knock_v so_o hard_o at_o heaven_n
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
upon_o our_o heart_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n use_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rds_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—me_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o to_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o evening_n we_o use_v the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o day_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o other_o day_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o do_v it_o before_o meat_n not_o after_o supper_n now_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o sacrament_n as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o and_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o matth._n 26.26_o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n eat_v you_o verse_n 11._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n eat_v you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n between_o both_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n us._n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—ue_v â—â—me_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—gs_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z do_v â—â—â—p_n to_o us._n give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o seal_v and_o represent_v gen._n 17.10.1_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11.24_o luke_n 22.22_o both_o because_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o because_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n represent_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o and_o because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n like_v to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n until_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—bâ—â—anâ—â—â—eâ—kâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o totter_a build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n invention_n not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a â—ocke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v liâ—erally_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n fight_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o impli_v sundry_a gross_a contradiction_n aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n for_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n three_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n four_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o last_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v christ_n nay_o mouse_n and_o rat_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n speak_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n speak_v plain_o but_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o withal_o figurative_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n himself_o use_v as_o figurative_a a_o speech_n as_o this_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n yea_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n luke_n 22.10_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n in_o a_o figure_n then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n utter_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o observe_v touch_v our_o obedience_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n hereof_o far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_o esteem_v as_o these_o exercise_n of_o oâ—r_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n represent_v seal_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o long_a journey_n and_o tedious_a travel_n and_o trouble_n so_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v and_o use_v if_o our_o body_n be_v hungry_a we_o shall_v delight_v to_o refresh_v and_o repast_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v hungry_a soul_n that_o long_o after_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o they_o foâ—_n he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o we_o will_v often_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o his_o food_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a stomach_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o death_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o feel_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o draw_v near_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o death_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n three_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n &_o damnation_n by_o the_o
second_o and_o the_o second_o with_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n where_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o the_o birth_n 1.15_o â—am_fw-la 1.15_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o must_v use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o very_o fruitful_a many_o think_v they_o may_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n a_o little_a and_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n for_o once_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o sow_v that_o seed_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o sinner_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o say_v evermore_o bring_v bring_v and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o substance_n enough_o so_o the_o sinner_n suppose_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o sin_n enough_o this_o will_v bite_v as_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o delight_v in_o the_o beginning_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n in_o stay_v they_o back_o that_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o furious_a people_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v his_o life_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o howbeit_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o run_v on_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o we_o open_v a_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o roll_v down_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n how_o can_v he_o escape_v death_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o once_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o stop_v it_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a perish_a soul_n that_o begin_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n he_o can_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o soul_n so_o deliver_v and_o see_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n break_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n psal_n 124.6_o and_o again_o my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a both_o because_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o gracious_a and_o free_o bestow_v the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v utter_o who_o have_v fearful_o forsake_v god_n god_n have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v he_o from_o their_o election_n 14.7_o jer._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v last_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n josh_n 24.14.15_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o these_o murmur_a egyptian_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n will_v needs_o become_v proselyte_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n their_o country_n and_o kindred_n their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o they_o start_v back_o as_o a_o deceitefull_a bow_n and_o they_o revolt_v back_o to_o their_o old_a manner_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o as_o swine_n to_o their_o former_a mire_n &_o filthiness_n church_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d member_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o faithful_a neither_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ishmael_n gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o cain_n chap._n 4_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o temporizer_n that_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n luk._n 8_o 13._o other_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o john_n 6_o 66._o such_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o become_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o john_n 2_o vers_n 19_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o many_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v find_v root_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o they_o return_v back_o and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o they_o be_v set_v far_o off_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o such_o all_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o come_v of_o israel_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n math._n 13_o and_o good_a wheat_n and_o use_v 1_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o this_o teach_v we_o good_a use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n or_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v this_o way_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n math._n 7_o 15._o yea_o a_o parot_n and_o a_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o far_o neither_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v nor_o prosper_v jer._n 7_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o profession_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n jer._n 7_o 5._o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n &_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n like_o weed_n that_o grow_v among_o good_a herb_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1_o 4._o luke_n 68_o 75._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n math._n 5_o 20._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a last_o let_v we_o hereby_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o &_o many_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v far_o in_o christian_n religion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o must_v build_v forward_o until_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n aâ—er_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n â—pteth_v aâ—er_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n moreover_o see_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o murmur_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o evil_a person_n entice_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v another_o as_o eve_n do_v adam_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n prou._n 13_o 20._o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36_o 39_o for_o sin_n be_v as_o leaven_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o and_o as_o a_o contagious_a disease_n woe_n therefore_o to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n use_v 1_o mat._n 18_o 6.8_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v deut._n 27._o
to_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n which_o way_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o but_o work_v free_o sometime_o with_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o they_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o john_n 14_o 16._o five_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lust_a of_o these_o man_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o oftentimes_o grant_v they_o howbeit_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o &_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o to_o ask_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v spend_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o the_o point_n which_o i_o do_v purpose_n most_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n which_o judgement_n he_o also_o accomplish_v verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o creature_n doctrine_n god_n sometime_o deni_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o as_o in_o abundance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n as_o he_o do_v with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n this_o he_o do_v many_o way_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v nourish_v hag._n 1_o 9_o 6._o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o man_n appetite_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o digest_v they_o or_o to_o swallow_v they_o as_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o psa_n 78_o 30_o 31._o so_o esa_n 3_o 1._o &_o 9_o 20._o deut._n 28_o â—7_n mic._n 6_o 14._o esay_n 28_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n reason_n 1_o of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o raiment_n without_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o have_v not_o these_o israelite_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o these_o quail_n as_o to_o have_v they_o &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v they_o night_n be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n as_o the_o day_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v take_v from_o he_o silence_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o voice_n let_v the_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a because_o he_o can_v hear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n as_o bread_n or_o flesh_n when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o blessing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o stand_n of_o bread_n as_o bread_n itself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n because_o reason_v 2_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v do_v not_o only_o decay_v life_n and_o bring_v a_o end_n of_o our_o day_n but_o we_o sustain_v a_o more_o miserable_a death_n then_o if_o we_o die_v by_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n this_o be_v a_o languish_a and_o consume_v of_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o a_o pine_a of_o the_o flesh_n away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n use_v 1_o and_o judgement_n upon_o unlawful_a desire_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathe_v follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o after-loathing_a be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o delight_n take_v before_o unlawful_a pleasure_n last_v not_o long_o and_o the_o companion_n follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n be_v pain_n prou._n 14_o 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 17._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 23_o 31_o 32._o 2._o sam_n 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o do_v sting_n in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o serpent_n and_o do_v bite_v as_o a_o cockatrice_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20_o 4_o 5._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl_n 7_o 8._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n heb._n 11.25_o jer._n 2_o 19_o prou._n 7.23_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v behind_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o second_o whensoever_o this_o state_n befall_v use_v 2_o we_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n when_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n without_o ascend_v any_o high_a many_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o covetous_a man_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n yet_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n deny_v strength_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o that_o miss_v not_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n man_n say_v the_o poor_a may_v eat_v when_o he_o have_v meat_n and_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o stomach_n whereby_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o appetite_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o our_o meat_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a which_o have_v plenty_n and_o know_v not_o what_o poverty_n mean_v be_v as_o much_o indebt_v unto_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n when_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o add_v a_o further_a blessing_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v abundance_n 10._o â—ea_fw-mi 4_o 10._o yet_o god_n can_v curse_v it_o if_o he_o blow_v on_o it_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o quick_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v lu._n 12_o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v this_o serve_v to_o add_v monish_v rich_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o store_n &_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o covetous_a rich_a man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o riches_n so_o be_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v enough_o nor_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o blessing_n to_o labour_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a manner_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o they_o not_o only_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o strengthen_v nature_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o religious_o even_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v reâ—â—â—ious_a 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o â—â—â—nking_v â—â—ould_v be_v
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
have_v another_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o shall_v cut_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v confusion_n if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o twist_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o consume_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 32_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n and_o all_o their_o good_n the_o threaten_a of_o the_o judgement_n go_v before_o denounce_v by_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o execution_n follow_v with_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v make_v firm_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n to_o stand_v fast_o under_o our_o foot_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o these_o wretch_n but_o swallow_v they_o up_o we_o see_v here_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v arm_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a late_o wicked_a &_o â—dly_o cry_v â—od_a when_o â—oo_o late_o now_o these_o rebel_n begin_v to_o cry_v verse_n 34._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o howl_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o shall_v have_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v thus_o no_o doubt_n do_v many_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o then_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v have_v water_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n when_o noah_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sodomite_n no_o doubt_n cry_v out_o when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o but_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o bittter_fw-ge but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12_o 17._o gen._n 27_o 28._o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n luke_n 16_o 23._o then_o he_o call_v for_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o here_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v in_o hell_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o school_n of_o instruction_n hell_n be_v the_o house_n of_o correction_n there_o the_o reprobate_a cry_n and_o yell_v where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ease_n without_o end_n without_o profit_n they_o that_o can_v shed_v never_o a_o tear_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o pour_v out_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o tear_n that_o be_v wring_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n be_v never_o gather_v up_o nor_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o life_n â—rine_n â—rine_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o our_o far_a meditation_n â—ruction_n â—us_o perâ—all_v come_v â—ruction_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o these_o fearful_a example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o companion_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v swallow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o end_n of_o all_o conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o they_o can_v prosper_v or_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o assure_v that_o sedition_n person_n come_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n albeit_o timely_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n such_o as_o resist_v lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o resist_v i_o will_v not_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o it_o will_v require_v i_o will_v be_v short_a in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n of_o these_o man_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n that_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o king_n ahashuerosh_n ester_n 2_o 21._o in_o who_o enditement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n find_v but_o only_o a_o plot_n and_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o they_o die_v as_o just_o as_o mordecai_n be_v just_o honour_v and_o reward_v for_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o prohibition_n and_o example_n ratify_v the_o same_o eccle._n 10_o 20._o prou._n 24_o 21_o 22._o jer._n 27_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 9_o &_o 16_o 23._o this_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o saul_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v asleep_a in_o his_o tent_n he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o suffer_v any_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o say_v who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o 10._o and_o 24_o 7_o 11._o they_o that_o slay_v ishbosheth_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o hebron_n unto_o david_n look_v for_o a_o reward_n be_v indeed_o just_o reward_v with_o death_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o and_o be_v hang_v up_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 11_o 12._o he_o require_v his_o blood_n at_o those_o wicked_a man_n hand_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o jezebel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 31._o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o far_o for_o foreign_a example_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o oftentimes_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o late_a example_n very_o memorable_a and_o remarkable_a i_o mean_v the_o righteous_a &_o most_o deserve_a execution_n of_o those_o that_o prepare_v the_o powder_n and_o will_v have_v light_v the_o match_n in_o that_o late_a &_o monstrous_a gunpowder_n treason_n some_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n other_o hang_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n none_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o reason_n 1_o god_n from_o who_o come_v all_o power_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o set_v prince_n upon_o their_o throne_n john_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13_o 1.2_o psal_n 75_o 7._o prou._n 8_o 15._o daniel_n 2_o 21._o he_o anoint_v saul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n to_o be_v head_n over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 24._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n eliah_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n the_o one_o to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n the_o other_o over_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o set_v he_o up_o daniel_n 2_o verse_n 27._o 2._o chron._n 9_o verse_n 8._o and_o 1_o chronic._n chap_v 28._o verse_n 4._o if_o then_o caesar_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v caesar_n of_o god_n they_o can_v prosper_v that_o set_v themselves_o against_o caesar_n because_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n second_o such_o be_v severe_o punish_v because_o reason_v 2_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n rebellion_n &_o treason_n be_v not_o one_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o as_o a_o channel_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v flow_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n discontentment_n give_v it_o entertainment_n envy_n blow_v the_o coal_n wrath_n &_o malice_n increase_v the_o flame_n till_o all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o
danger_n daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o food_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v &_o increase_v aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o take_v his_o censer_n &_o offer_v up_o with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n incense_v to_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a to_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o â—rine_n â—rine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d media_n between_n and_o man_n for_o origen_n say_v well_o hom_n 9_o in_o numer_n that_o we_o must_v ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4_o 14._o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o stand_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n shall_v spread_v no_o far_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o john_n 12_o 32._o rom._n 5_o 11._o and_o 8_o 34._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o now_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o his_o father_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o sprede_v abroad_o his_o hand_n or_o utter_v any_o voice_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o church_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o perform_v joh._n 17_o 1._o now_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o resurrection_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o us._n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heb._n 7_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o leave_v none_o unperfect_v he_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n esay_n 65_o 5._o he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n joh._n 17_o 9_o heb._n 4_o 14_o &_o 2_o 15_o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n reason_n 2_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n outward_o sprinkle_v &_o the_o ash_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o false_a &_o lie_a sign_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v 13._o â—_o â—_o 12_o 13._o these_o do_v sanctify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o external_a uncleanness_n have_v thereby_o entrance_n again_o into_o the_o assembly_n &_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o they_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 28._o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 14_o 24._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o henoch_n though_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o moses_n though_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n no_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o any_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostate_n church_n which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o perfect_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a they_o make_v one_o saint_n patron_n for_o one_o disease_n and_o another_o for_o another_o philem_n comment_fw-fr upon_o philem_n so_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o neither_o let_v they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a distinction_n so_o it_o be_v as_o evil_o observe_v by_o themselves_o and_o will_v they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n simple_a indeed_o they_o be_v god_n wot_v among_o they_o understand_v this_o difference_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o who_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o jeremy_n do_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a 4._o jer._n 5_o 4._o they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o do_v join_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n other_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n great_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n cantuar._n breviarium_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la eccles_n sarum_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n tho._n cantuar._n who_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o false_a martyr_n but_o a_o true_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o present_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n desire_v to_o have_v she_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o her_o son_n among_o the_o rest_n consider_v this_o one_o o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n which_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n command_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n and_o touch_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o say_v breviar_n exit_fw-la rom_n breviar_n concede_fw-la ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o sound_v harsh_a in_o all_o christian_a ear_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n quandrag_n sabb._n in_o hebd_a quarta_fw-la quandrag_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o wood_n &_o tree_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o this_o day_n say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v o_o cross_n all_o hail_n thou_o that_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a other_o gross_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v reform_v in_o their_o portesse_n but_o this_o which_o give_v as_o great_a and_o gross_a honour_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n they_o have_v reserve_v and_o retain_v what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o intercession_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n to_o paul_n nay_o to_o a_o vile_a traitor_n nay_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n power_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o grant_v they_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o
we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o never_o mind_v better_a thing_n or_o think_v of_o any_o other_o life_n like_o swine_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o god_n vers_fw-la 32._o to_o tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n eccle_n 11.9_o or_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pastime_n while_o he_o live_v here_o because_o when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v lose_v luk._n 12.19_o or_o the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o he_o may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n obad._n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o the_o secure_a person_n that_o live_v delicious_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n revel_v 18.7_o i_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v they_o thus_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o practice_n of_o piety_n this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o all_o pain_n sorrow_n affliction_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v free_a from_o all_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o three_o be_v god_n able_a to_o put_v life_n into_o thing_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o desperate_a he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o isralite_n go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o present_a death_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o again_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o they_o behold_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n exod_n 14.30_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o doubt_v nay_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o make_v many_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o recover_v themselves_o we_o little_o remember_v this_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o peril_n psa_n 33.18_o 19_o and_o 34.15.19_o this_o point_n be_v notable_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o ezekiel_n under_o a_o type_n not_o much_o unlike_a in_o substance_n to_o this_o chap._n 37.5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n lie_v now_o under_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a yet_o under_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n do_v god_n comfort_v the_o people_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o as_o those_o bone_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n have_v skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o life_n and_o breath_n put_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o that_o captive_a people_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o thereby_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o dry_a bone_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o flesh_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n again_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a nay_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o banishment_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n psal_n 30.5.11_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o near_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o last_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n use_v 4_o and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v behold_v a_o image_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephe._n 2.12_o &_o 4.18_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o 20._o ephe._n 5.14_o gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a offender_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n stand_v wide_o open_a who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o of_o persecutor_n blasphemer_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v make_v convert_v professor_n and_o preacher_n matth._n 21.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 1.23_o gal._n 1.23_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o exemplary_a he_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o if_o after_o his_o example_n they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v touch_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o stranger_n themselves_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o albeit_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o make_v the_o wither_a rod_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n alive_a when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o desperate_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n theophil_n enarr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o also_o he_o will_v do_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.23_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o obedience_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n again_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o that_o they_o die_v not_o 11_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v be_v the_o former_a miracle_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o all_o israel_n as_o god_n make_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o apparent_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n evident_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o and_o evident_o that_o no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o luk._n 7.11_o 12._o joh._n 11.39_o 44_o 45._o for_o either_o man_n may_v feel_v they_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v palpable_a or_o else_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o or_o taste_v they_o or_o smell_v they_o or_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o divide_v themselves_o
77.20_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o voice_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o haur_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v help_v when_o the_o poor_a infant_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o other_o misery_n if_o he_o can_v cry_v that_o the_o father_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n so_o if_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o distress_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n second_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a fall_n into_o many_o reason_n 2_o affliction_n and_o their_o enemy_n make_v long_a surrowe_n upon_o their_o back_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v lest_o they_o shall_v sink_v deep_a and_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n &_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o â—al_a 125.3_o lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o spare_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o see_v our_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v 24.16_o â—ou_fw-fr 24.16_o use_v 1_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o devise_n and_o practice_n of_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a or_o malicious_a be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v howsoever_o they_o be_v ever_o plot_v and_o band_v themselves_o together_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.27_o â—ct_n 4.27_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v together_o yet_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o love_n no_o power_n no_o principality_n no_o potentate_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n 7.8.10_o â—c_z 7.8.10_o though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v lock_v upon_o it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n this_o serve_v notable_o to_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o insult_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a escape_v out_o of_o trouble_n 10_o â—rou_fw-fr 11.8_o â—sa_fw-la 8.9_o 10_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n confess_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 8._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n so_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o ever_o forsake_v nor_o stand_v continual_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o god_n will_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o help_n to_o deliver_v they_o we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o devise_n and_o all_o their_o consultation_n against_o they_o and_o insultation_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o use_v 2_o again_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o tentation_n come_v though_o we_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n many_o indeed_o be_v our_o infirmity_n fear_n care_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 43.5_o â—al_a 42.5.11_o â—_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despair_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n take_v hold_v upon_o we_o 4._o â—al_a 116.3_o 4._o when_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n to_o pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n last_o let_v all_o such_o learn_fw-mi as_o lie_v not_o under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o free_v his_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o pity_v their_o distress_a estate_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n the_o comfort_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o think_v of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o discomfort_n as_o god_n have_v comfort_v us._n this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o stranger_n 22.21_o exod._n 22.21_o neither_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 13.3_o heb._n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o much_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o if_o their_o misery_n be_v our_o own_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o think_v upon_o we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_a from_o all_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o sudden_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o to_o god_n that_o suffer_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sorrow_n other_o shall_v be_v as_o unmindful_a of_o we_o and_o unmerciful_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 7.2_o matt._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n we_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v insult_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o affliction_n itself_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o derision_n &_o mock_n of_o the_o enemy_n serve_v to_o double_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laugh_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o lament_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o
sickness_n be_v from_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o see_v he_o strike_v we_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o stroke_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a he_o can_v forget_v his_o former_a compassion_n but_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n neither_o will_v he_o lay_v more_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o psal_n 56_o 8._o psal_n 11_o 3._o cant._n 2_o 6._o he_o will_v make_v our_o bed_n in_o all_o our_o sickness_n he_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o whensoever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o health_n that_o smite_v and_o no_o man_n heal_v that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o no_o man_n restore_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o who_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v and_o next_o to_o go_v to_o man_n help_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16_o 13_o but_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v esay_n 38_o 2._o let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v profit_v we_o and_o prosper_v with_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o let_v we_o thereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o ever_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o home_n of_o death_n shall_v take_v we_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v us._n here_o we_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o repent_v never_o 2._o chrys_n hoâ—_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n basil_n de_fw-fr moral_n 1._o reg._n 2._o here_o be_v time_n of_o change_v and_o turn_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o cain_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o year_n since_o he_o utter_v that_o fearful_a and_o comfortless_a speech_n 13._o gen._n 4_o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o ca_fw-mi be_v pardon_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v suffer_v yet_o when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o as_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o other_o who_o end_v their_o day_n in_o desperation_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o after_o judgement_n as_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n while_o they_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o ease_n or_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v and_o have_v receive_v judgement_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n once_o speak_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24._o for_o not_o to_o be_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o live_a death_n in_o continual_a horror_n and_o desperation_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 4â—_n mark_n 9_o 4â—_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o his_o sickness_n es_fw-ge 38_o 10_o 11_o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v health_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n last_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n upon_o use_v 4_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n let_v we_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o day_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o become_v new_a man_n if_o we_o recover_v many_o do_v then_o lament_v the_o former_a error_n and_o ignorances_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v restore_v they_o become_v as_o lewd_a and_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o move_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o exhort_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 5_o 14._o we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v he_o 18_o 2_o king_n 20_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n who_o have_v see_v his_o tear_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v remove_v his_o affliction_n the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n from_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n &_o what_o use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n free_v we_o from_o trouble_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o thereby_o we_o have_v profit_v unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o again_o into_o our_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o pharaoh_n who_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n 14._o â—_o 7.13_o 14._o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lest_o with_o he_o we_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v god_n may_v have_v destroy_v these_o ever-murmuring_a israelite_n by_o the_o canaanite_n or_o edomite_n their_o adversary_n he_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o book_n and_o commandment_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o but_o he_o send_v sting_a serpent_n which_o torment_v they_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o venomous_a beast_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o where_o with_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n â—evaile_v â—ctrine_n â—d_a have_v all_o nature_n evenâ—â—malest_a to_o â—ploy_v in_o his_o â—uce_n which_o â—ing_v â—ent_v do_v â—evaile_v and_o he_o arm_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v they_o
peter_n they_o fall_v by_o frailty_n with_o david_n but_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o repentance_n with_o david_n they_o sin_n with_o solomon_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o he_o â—7_n 〈◊〉_d â—7_n they_o sin_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v not_o prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o jew_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jailer_n 16.29_o act_n 16.29_o but_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o sin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o break_v out_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o job_n but_o they_o set_v not_o a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n 6._o job_n 42_o 6._o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v themselves_o neither_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o job_n say_v 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o i_o will_v tâ—ke_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n bridle_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o jonah_n but_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o pardon_n 1.8_o â—on_n 1.3_o and_o â—_o 1.8_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o learn_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o favourable_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o offender_n neither_o abuse_v his_o love_a kindness_n nor_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o person_n receive_v pardon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a then_o assure_o to_o the_o impenitent_a there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o repentance_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v the_o time_n present_a what_o time_n we_o have_v to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a late_o repentance_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v and_o seldom_o true_a repentance_n the_o long_a a_o disease_a man_n continue_v in_o his_o sickness_n the_o hard_a be_v his_o recovery_n let_v we_o not_o delay_n and_o defer_v our_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a time_n and_o the_o acceptable_a season_n to_o day_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o sin_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o four_o let_v we_o not_o spare_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o conversion_n even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n let_v we_o not_o account_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n forlorn_a and_o desperate_a neither_o judge_v any_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o james_n 5_o 7_o and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n now_o we_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 9.6.7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 9.6.7_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 15.16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15.16_o and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n injurious_a deal_n and_o hard_a measure_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n make_v this_o his_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o rest_n 4._o esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v justile_a forward_o in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o word_n be_v never_o deliver_v nor_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o 2_o ti._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o use_v 5_o last_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sheepefolde_a and_o feed_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o show_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o such_o as_o greevous_o offend_v against_o us._n every_o man_n experience_n tell_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a we_o feel_v it_o towards_o ourselves_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o towards_o other_o we_o read_v that_o blasphemy_n itself_o find_v place_n for_o pardon_n 12.31_o mat._n 12.31_o we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n 7_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v express_v the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v col._n 3.12_o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n propound_v the_o parable_n matthew_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 32_o 33_o 35._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forgive_v small_a thing_n that_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o great_a we_o must_v remit_v a_o sew_v penny_n because_o god_n forgive_v we_o many_o talent_n a_o huge_a sum_n a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v nor_o forget_v the_o trespass_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v stamp_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n so_o towards_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n 7.2_o jam._n 2.13_o mat._n 7.2_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o verse_n 9_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o apole_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v we_o see_v before_o how_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o compassion_n we_o see_v in_o the_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o confession_n we_o see_v in_o moses_n the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n do_v not_o here_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v carnal_a wisdom_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n shall_v remedy_v this_o bite_n or_o whether_o a_o dead_a thing_n shall_v give_v life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o make_v ready_a a_o brazen_a serpent_n pitch_v it_o upon_o a_o high_a pole_n the_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v recover_v this_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o physic_n or_o chirurgery_n or_o by_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o the_o brass_n as_o in_o a_o medicine_n but_o by_o cast_v up_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o serpent_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v doctrine_n the_o
brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n this_o christ_n himself_o testify_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n hereunto_o likewise_o he_o allude_v chap._n 8.28_o 29._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o both_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n therefore_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o death_n 14._o caluin_n in_o iâ—han_n â—ap_n 3_o 2d_o 14._o and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o and_o esteem_v the_o refer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n neither_o to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o former_a place_n &_o phrase_n with_o another_o like_a testimony_n of_o john_n chap._n 12.32_o 33._o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o 28._o calu._n in_o job._n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v now_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n shadow_v reason_n 1_o out_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o within_o there_o be_v no_o venomous_a or_o deadly_a thing_n as_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n have_v so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 3_o mark_n 15._o â—_o esay_n 53_o 1â—_n yet_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o far-fetched_a similitude_n but_o fit_a and_o natural_a second_o even_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v reason_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a upon_o a_o pole_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o be_v christ_n first_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v after_o exalt_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v esay_n 11.10_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heal_a must_v be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o so_o before_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n pierce_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o with_o triumph_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v as_o well_o be_v mount_v as_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o he_o also_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o as_o the_o israelite_n which_o obey_v the_o reason_n 3_o commandment_n of_o god_n embrace_v his_o promise_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n do_v behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o recover_v of_o that_o mortal_a wound_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o serpent_n do_v hurt_v a_o serpent_n do_v heal_v the_o israelite_n man_n do_v destroy_v we_o man_n do_v restore_v us._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v draw_v into_o condemnation_n the_o second_o adam_n draw_v unto_o salvation_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n albeit_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mount_v into_o the_o open_a air_n profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n crucify_v profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n many_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o word_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o 〈◊〉_d 5.16_o neither_o further_v they_o in_o their_o salvation_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o bare_a and_o only_a sight_n of_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o to_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v as_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o â—r_n 1.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n signify_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o type_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o what_o sin_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v what_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o what_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o who_o christ_n be_v how_o we_o must_v use_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o first_o see_v the_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o dark_o and_o obscure_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n save_v neither_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n john_n give_v witness_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v
bring_v it_o to_o any_o greatness_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n firm_a in_o hope_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o do_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v we_o always_o fight_v against_o sin_n watch_v in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 12_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16_o 20._o let_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n look_v for_o enemy_n and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watchtower_n and_o descry_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_v but_o the_o place_n of_o fight_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 12._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5â—_n 11_o 12._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o will_v here_o skirmish_v with_o our_o enemy_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o field_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n if_o we_o cast_v off_o satan_n and_o his_o tentation_n we_o must_v never_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n but_o look_v for_o he_o to_o buffet_v and_o batter_v we_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v the_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v the_o buckler_n and_o waster_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o our_o step_v back_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o recover_v the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n they_o indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v mean_a they_o strive_v not_o they_o fight_v not_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o overcome_v not_o they_o understand_v nothing_o what_o kill_a &_o conquer_a mean_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n verse_n 34._o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o to_o prevail_v draw_v from_o a_o present_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o hang_v back_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o head_n against_o they_o &_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n what_o though_o this_o king_n be_v puissant_a and_o of_o great_a stature_n of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o mighty_a giant_n have_v you_o forget_v my_o power_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n how_o i_o give_v he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o city_n into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o experience_n that_o i_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v nay_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v overcome_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o desire_n upon_o all_o your_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n favour_n doctrine_n â—perience_n â—ormer_a faâ—â—r_n assure_v â—â—re_a favour_n cast_v off_o fear_n cause_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o assure_v future_a grace_n to_o come_v from_o he_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o rest_a ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o bless_a experience_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o evermore_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o see_v this_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 4._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n where_o the_o prophet_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n we_o find_v again_o psal_n 22_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_v even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n by_o benefit_n past_a assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v i_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o can_v not_o feed_v and_o defend_v myself_o and_o see_v i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o to_o help_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o before_o as_o in_o the_o three_o psalm_n verse_n 4_o 7_o where_o be_v cumber_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o adversary_n revolt_a from_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n he_o gather_v comfort_n to_o himself_o of_o god_n present_a aid_n from_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o say_v i_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n arise_z help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheeke-bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o david_n faithful_a behaviour_n go_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n &_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o &_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o
to_o all_o man_n how_o to_o carry_v this_o whole_a history_n and_o make_v one_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o another_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o examine_v his_o say_n without_o his_o practice_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a faithful_a and_o right_a religious_a man_n yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o notable_a prophet_n he_o have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o at_o his_o finger_n end_n he_o will_v not_o resolve_v the_o messenger_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o and_o try_v his_o fair_a speech_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o his_o foul_a life_n and_o measure_v his_o wretched_a act_n with_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v in_o his_o smooth_a carriage_n a_o deep_a dissemble_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v spare_o in_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n &_o evil_a meaning_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o desire_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o therefore_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o dumb_a beast_n for_o his_o iniquity_n he_o also_o be_v balak_v schoolmaster_n and_o instill_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v be_v into_o his_o heart_n inform_v he_o how_o to_o subdue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o revel_v 2._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o charm_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o person_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a hand_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v and_o as_o a_o wretched_a death_n follow_v a_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n find_v he_o out_o lurk_v among_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31_o 8_o to_o verify_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n &_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v as_o his_o life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n a_o curse_a beginning_n a_o fearful_a end_n god_n sweep_v he_o away_o by_o a_o violent_a &_o sudden_a death_n together_o with_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n that_o as_o they_o conspire_v together_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consume_v together_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o intend_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n possess_v with_o covetousness_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o lay_v a_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entangle_v man_n in_o evil_a that_o seek_v to_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v himself_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o then_o the_o first_o conclusion_n hold_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o this_o balaam_n whatsoever_o vizard_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n he_o pretend_v and_o put_v on_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o balaam_n be_v no_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o a_o open_a idolater_n this_o confirm_v further_a and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o former_a point_n as_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o be_v corrupt_a in_o his_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o midianite_n as_o some_o imagine_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o aramite_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o whether_o he_o be_v send_v for_o near_o or_o further_o off_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n moreover_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o balak_n numb_a 22_o 41_o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o they_o both_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n where_o that_o abominable_a idol_n be_v worship_v where_o no_o doubt_n they_o serve_v baal_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a history_n follow_v that_o he_o join_v with_o balak_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n if_o then_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o idolater_n he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o that_o idol_n nor_o have_v erect_v new_a altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v only_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v conclusion_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o true_a sorcerer_n famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o his_o devilish_a magic_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_z 13_o 6_o 8_o who_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v elimas_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o sorcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o have_v this_o balaam_n through_o his_o enchantment_n and_o superstitious_a art_n obtain_v a_o great_a name_n far_o &_o near_o among_o the_o infidel_n so_o that_o they_o resort_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o oracle_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o to_o hurt_v to_o further_o or_o to_o hinder_v to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v whosoever_o he_o please_v such_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7_o 11_o 22_o and_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o astrologian_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2_o 2_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v into_o their_o presence_n and_o bring_v before_o they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o their_o special_a delight_n be_v &_o their_o confidence_n repose_v these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o be_v magnify_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o have_v a_o honourable_a name_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n yet_o be_v profane_a prophet_n of_o profane_a man_n &_o the_o very_a chaplain_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v charm_n and_o conjure_a which_o by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n be_v death_n exod._n 22_o 18._o thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o express_a word_n josh_n 13_o 22._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n the_o soothsayer_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o use_v be_v chosem_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o divine_v by_o divination_n and_o fetch_v answer_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o eight_o sort_n of_o witch_n and_o practiser_n by_o devil_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o
they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o field_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o vineyard_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o their_o water_n free_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o a_o terror_n and_o tremble_v they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n near_o their_o border_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n declare_v deut._n 2._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o send_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o dread_n upon_o all_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shall_v hear_v thy_o fame_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o thou_o hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v many_o time_n afraid_a where_o no_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v be_v doctrine_n evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v evil_a man_n be_v often_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o fain_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n so_o saul_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 15_o 29_o he_o be_v vex_v &_o disquiet_v in_o heart_n and_o never_o in_o rest_n although_o he_o weâ—e_v harmless_a though_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o david_n prosper_v the_o more_o saul_n fear_v he_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o abundance_n exod._n 1.12_o thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n reverence_v he_o great_o hear_v he_o glad_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n mark_v 6_o 20._o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 5_o 26._o when_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n mat_n 2.3_o all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o a_o evil_a man_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o strike_v and_o accuse_v he_o which_o cit_v and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v depose_v against_o he_o albeit_o none_o can_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o which_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la 2._o tert._n 〈…〉_o 1._o sc_fw-la 2._o malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o evil_a mind_n a_o evil_a meaning_n a_o evil_a conscience_n arraign_v he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v serve_v as_o plaintiff_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n against_o he_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o own_o brother_n &_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 4_o 10_o 12_o 17._o live_v as_o a_o runagate_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o city_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o injury_n but_o there_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o hand_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n dan._n 5.56_o when_o there_o appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n albeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o foreshowed_n good_a or_o evil_n yet_o he_o carry_v his_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n fortolde_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26_o 17_o 36_o 37._o and_o deuteronomy_n 28._o verse_n 65_o 66_o 67._o again_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o reason_v 2_o smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n because_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a anchor_n to_o hold_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o storm_n or_o dash_v on_o rock_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o swallow_v in_o quicksand_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ro._n 8_o 15._o we_o have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o be_v our_o fear_n as_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o decrease_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a our_o fear_n be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n cry_v unto_o christ_n &_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8_o 25_o 26._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_v 1_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o trouble_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a coward_n &_o fainthearted_a be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o adventure_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o desperate_a danger_n in_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o sundry_a ruffian_n and_o swashbuckler_n be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o the_o field_n at_o any_o weapon_n and_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o stab_n yet_o bring_v these_o venturous_a and_o fool_n hardy_a fellow_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o pride_n &_o profaneness_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n against_o idle_a game_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o child_n so_o weak_a and_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o heel_n as_o these_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n who_o albeit_o they_o walk_v with_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n or_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o â—ords_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a always_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o dagger_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o every_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o but_o yield_v themselves_o like_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v true_a valour_n and_o manhood_n to_o wound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o conquer_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n prou._n 16_o 32._o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o overcom_v his_o own_o concupiscence_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o nor_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n and_o retain_v other_o that_o agree_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v hate_v all_o sin_n if_o the_o old_a &_o subtle_a serpent_n get_v in_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o head_n also_o and_o after_o follow_v all_o the_o body_n if_o we_o give_v he_o scope_n to_o possess_v we_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n wherefore_o we_o must_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n otherwise_o we_o may_v still_o suspect_v ourselves_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o yet_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v true_o begin_v there_o if_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n all_o other_o part_n will_v soon_o follow_v our_o ear_n our_o foot_n our_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o where_o the_o heart_n lead_v the_o way_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o prou._n 23_o 25._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n one_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o where_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o look_v back_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o obedience_n enough_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v his_o own_o practice_n philip._n 3_o 12._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n myself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n for_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o we_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v we_o do_v decrease_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o decline_v and_o decline_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o decay_a and_o decay_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o the_o worker_n of_o our_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o water_n that_o have_v be_v heat_n first_o wax_v lukewarm_a &_o afterward_o turn_v to_o be_v key-cold_a last_o we_o must_v endeavour_n every_o day_n to_o grow_v better_a and_o better_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n more_o constant_a in_o hope_n more_o root_v in_o charity_n more_o settle_v in_o obedience_n more_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v make_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n reu._n 2_o 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v &_o please_v god_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o teach_v joh._n 15_o 2._o that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2.3_o but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o increase_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v to_o be_v find_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a be_v faithless_a still_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o reu._n 22_o 12._o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v short_o &_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o die_v well_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o rest_n their_o departure_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o solace_n their_o pain_n into_o pleasure_n their_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n their_o heaviness_n into_o happiness_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n no_o man_n so_o happy_a as_o the_o faithful_a christian_a he_o that_o live_v well_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v well_o whether_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o leisurely_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n in_o youth_n or_o in_o age_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 116_o 15._o &_o 34_o 22._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o reu._n 14_o 13._o let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o his_o bar_n ask_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o notorious_a liver_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o contemn_v he_o every_o day_n that_o never_o think_v of_o godliness_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o blasphemy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n cruelty_n hatred_n slander_v and_o backbiting_a his_o brother_n ask_v he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o will_v think_v you_o offer_v he_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n be_v no_o better_o than_o balaams_n wish_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thirst_v ambitious_o after_o the_o honour_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sorcery_n &_o go_v still_o to_o fetch_v his_o divination_n so_o likewise_o many_o in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o wish_n of_o this_o wizard_n 21._o greg_n lib._n 23._o mora_fw-la cap._n 21._o they_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o never_o regard_v their_o life_n they_o desire_v their_o end_n but_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o they_o catch_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v taste_v the_o sweet_a but_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o sweat_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 2_o tim._n 2_o we_o must_v here_o die_v with_o he_o for_o a_o season_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n we_o can_v never_o die_v comfortable_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblamable_o 21_o â—ornard_n ser_n in_o canticâ—_n 21_o if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o must_v here_o seek_v it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n in_o our_o health_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o come_v near_o they_o in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o in_o our_o work_n wherefore_o as_o the_o ungodly_a can_v abide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o lust_n nor_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o death_n to_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o heaven_n open_a for_o they_o with_o stephen_n and_o know_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v their_o attendant_n ready_a to_o conduct_v and_o to_o direct_v their_o soul_n into_o glory_n they_o know_v that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2d_o job_n 19_o 2d_o albeit_o their_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o psalm_n 73.19_o 20._o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v o_o lord_n when_o thou_o raise_v we_o uppe_o thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n despise_v their_o death_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o horror_n man_n â—_o thing_n â—fying_v thâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n they_o see_v three_o fearful_a object_n represent_v before_o their_o eye_n dismay_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o affright_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o through_o all_o which_o die_v without_o repentance_n they_o must_v pass_v without_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o follow_v the_o heel_n of_o another_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a when_o they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a race_n they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v attach_v and_o arrest_v by_o death_n death_n shall_v call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a perdition_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v live_v wanton_o be_v clad_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n shall_v see_v these_o three_o fearful_a spectacle_n the_o sword_n to_o smite_v he_o the_o plague_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o famine_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v able_a to_o astonish_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o next_o plague_n so_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n when_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n to_o remain_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o judgement_n come_v hell_n fire_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o then_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o than_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v they_o &_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o ungodly_a so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o death_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o wish_v in_o word_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v live_v like_o themselves_o but_o will_v die_v like_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o can_v sever_v and_o divorce_v the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o necessary_o thus_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o all_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o abound_v in_o riches_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o feed_v with_o dainty_a fare_n lu._n 16_o 22_o 23_o the_o other_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n cover_v with_o sore_n and_o abound_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o penury_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n than_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o all_o as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o this_o poor_a beggar_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o who_o abraham_n say_v luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v this_o be_v that_o great_a gulf_n and_o wide_a space_n set_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o water_n seek_v to_o quench_v they_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n and_o in_o blow_v these_o coal_n that_o the_o talent_n commit_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o lord_n receive_v at_o his_o come_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 31_o â—â—_o 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o fruitful_a ground_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n it_o spring_v up_o incontinent_o increase_v speedy_o spread_v mighty_o and_o prosper_v exceed_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o small_a testimony_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o these_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a help_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o proceed_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v to_o know_v the_o height_n depth_n &_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v always_o grow_v uppe_o 〈…〉_o god_n psal_n 143_o 6._o and_o desire_v 〈…〉_o be_v give_v we_o to_o supply_v our_o weaknâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v long_o after_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a lâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v 〈…〉_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42_o 1._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v satisfy_v math._n 5_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o tâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o if_o we_o have_v this_o appetite_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v already_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v end_v with_o death_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o further_a reckon_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n â—ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
darkness_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o universal_a flood_n we_o must_v therefore_o search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o false_o accuse_v the_o time_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v better_o the_o time_n also_o will_v become_v much_o better_a but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n manner_n be_v deform_v the_o time_n can_v be_v reform_v and_o amend_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d virg_n the_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o 4._o 10._o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o present_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o to_o break_v out_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n and_o ignorant_o against_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o join_v in_o battle_n &_o meet_v in_o hostile_a manner_n in_o the_o field_n have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n let_v we_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a so_o they_o may_v come_v again_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o though_o we_o seem_v now_o to_o live_v secure_a without_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o cruel_a war_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o a_o secure_a peace_n may_v sudden_o meet_v together_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v send_v we_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n how_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v see_v and_o have_v see_v many_o pitiful_a spectacle_n 16._o esay_n 13_o 16._o &_o feel_v many_o woeful_a mischief_n this_o way_n the_o butcher_v of_o man_n the_o riot_v with_o woman_n the_o ruinate_n of_o family_n and_o noble_a house_n &_o the_o utter_a sack_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n let_v not_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o any_o security_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o perpetual_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o so_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a with_o deceitful_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o love_n and_o a_o time_n to_o hate_v a_o time_n of_o war_n 8._o eccl._n 3_o 8._o and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n if_o god_n send_v this_o scourge_n among_o we_o the_o city_n full_a of_o people_n be_v make_v solitary_a be_v quick_o waste_v and_o make_v desolate_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v our_o peace_n aright_o lest_o he_o draw_v the_o glitter_a sword_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o sword_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o say_v sword_n go_v through_o the_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n out_o of_o it_o ezek._n 14_o 17._o as_o we_o our_o father_n and_o our_o posterity_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o make_v havoc_n among_o we_o and_o to_o work_v out_o a_o plentiful_a desolation_n amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o amalekite_n invade_v of_o israel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17_o verse_n 16._o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o work_n and_o how_o god_n retail_v the_o invasion_n of_o his_o people_n they_o soght_v to_o destroy_v israel_n themselves_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n they_o draw_v the_o sword_n themselves_o be_v threaten_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o which_o themselves_o work_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v they_o be_v punish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v offend_v doctrine_n the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v according_a as_o they_o offend_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o plagu_v man_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n avenge_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o adonibezek_a judg._n 1_o 6_o a_o proud_a insolent_a and_o bloody_a mind_a man_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o he_o serve_v other_o he_o have_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n cut_v off_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o seventy_o king_n which_o he_o take_v in_o battle_n this_o it_o be_v which_o samuel_n say_v to_o agag_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o amalekite_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o other_o woman_n and_o so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n david_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v he_o that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o we_o read_v how_o ahab_n shed_v naboth_n blood_n to_o obtain_v his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o sell_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o heavy_a message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v even_o thy_o blood_n also_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o 23._o and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n he_o slay_v naboth_n child_n &_o his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o himself_o he_o prepare_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n psal_n 7_o 13_o 15._o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o babel_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n denounce_v this_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wicked_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o against_o thou_o esay_n 33_o 1._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v verify_v not_o only_o by_o these_o example_n but_o by_o continual_a experience_n the_o extortioner_n and_o cruel_a deal_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o his_o posterity_n eat_v out_o &_o consume_v by_o the_o extortioner_n psal_n 109_o 13._o the_o gamester_n make_v game_n his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n his_o god_n be_v snare_v in_o his_o own_o way_n so_o that_o game_n be_v his_o ruin_n the_o drunkard_n many_o time_n perish_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a dealer_n have_v that_o which_o he_o devour_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n &_o land_n to_o land_n that_o heap_v up_o live_v and_o riches_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n to_o his_o destruction_n be_v make_v as_o a_o sponge_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a and_o have_v soak_v up_o what_o it_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o wring_v out_o to_o nothing_o the_o unclean_a liver_n and_o filthy_a fornicator_n have_v his_o strength_n consume_v his_o substance_n waste_v his_o flesh_n eat_v and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o beastly_a uncleanness_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o his_o perpetual_a shame_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n god_n do_v most_o common_o make_v every_o man_n sin_n his_o bane_n his_o poison_n his_o fall_n his_o woe_n his_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 1_o 31_o and_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v a_o just_a
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o guide_n or_o governor_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o by_o moses_n deut._n 29_o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v above_o his_o law_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o command_v moses_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v the_o cherubim_n and_o other_o similitude_n as_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o without_o his_o commandment_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20_o 4._o he_o command_v joshua_n to_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n with_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o therefore_o also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n josh_n 6_o 15_o which_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o god_n prove_v abraham_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o horrible_a murder_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o except_o god_n have_v command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12_o 35_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v they_o but_o never_o make_v restitution_n unto_o they_o which_o without_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n from_o god_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thus_o they_o we_o see_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_a who_o always_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v teach_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o thus_o save_v the_o king_n prerogative_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o to_o use_v this_o exception_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o if_o prince_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o their_o law_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o example_n use_v 2_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n albeit_o reveal_v for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lu._n 9_o 59_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o general_a and_o common_a stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o zeal_n of_o david_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o attention_n of_o lydia_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v set_v before_o we_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n second_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o ungodly_a which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o moses_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o false_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v do_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o sin_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n see_v these_o man_n sin_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o great_a gift_n so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o man_n as_o the_o cedar_n above_o other_o tree_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v again_o act_n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o example_n be_v singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v so_o as_o neither_o other_o in_o those_o day_n nor_o we_o in_o our_o time_n may_v any_o way_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o we_o name_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o all_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o likewise_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o profane_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n &_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o slip_n and_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o they_o they_o fall_v asleep_a with_o they_o but_o they_o arise_v not_o with_o they_o out_o of_o sleep_n hereby_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v convince_v who_o allege_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v their_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v special_a not_o general_a command_v to_o he_o not_o warrant_v to_o all_o last_o hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v long_o since_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o synagogue_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o no_o man_n must_v be_v rash_a in_o pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o censure_v the_o do_n of_o other_o man_n do_v we_o know_v or_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o other_o man_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o examine_v their_o calling_n by_o our_o own_o nor_o measure_n extraordinary_a action_n by_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v some_o of_o his_o people_n special_a motion_n &_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n no_o man_n must_v presume_v above_o his_o call_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o consider_v what_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
number_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v possess_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o because_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n lu._n 10_o 20._o chap._n the_o content_n and_o division_n of_o this_o chap._n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n second_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o they_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o may_v see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o number_v they_o and_o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v and_o that_o by_o their_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v to_o war_n the_o time_n of_o this_o number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n which_o the_o learned_a junius_n understand_v of_o the_o plague_n mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o consume_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o some_o and_o then_o other_o according_a to_o their_o manifold_a deserve_n &_o provocation_n but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o both_o to_o be_v force_v and_o far_o fetch_v and_o from_o the_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o article_n here_o prefix_v have_v relation_n rather_o to_o one_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n whereas_o that_o threaten_a be_v execute_v at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o forty_o year_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o plague_n a_o violent_a death_n send_v from_o god_n be_v betokened_a as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n die_v sudden_o be_v smite_v by_o some_o angel_n but_o the_o former_a commination_n do_v not_o specify_v any_o one_o judgement_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o without_o any_o limitation_n do_v general_o denounce_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a death_n last_o they_o to_o who_o that_o threaten_a be_v direct_v perish_v not_o with_o one_o plague_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o at_o one_o time_n but_o with_o diverse_a judgement_n in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o plague_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o dye_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o number_n be_v make_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a example_n verse_n 4_o and_o last_o by_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o tribe_n number_v and_o their_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v where_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a number_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_a comparison_n set_v before_o us._n 1._o reuben_n before_o 46500._o now_o 43730._o 2._o simeon_n before_o 59300._o now_o 22200._o 3._o gad._n before_o 45650._o now_o 40500._o 4._o judah_n before_o 74600._o now_o 76500._o 5._o issachar_n before_o 54400._o now_o 64300._o 6._o zebulun_n before_o 57400._o now_o 60500._o 7._o manasseh_n before_o 32200._o now_o 52700._o 8._o ephraim_n before_o 40500._o now_o 32500._o 9_o benjamin_n before_o 35400._o now_o 45600._o 10._o dan_o before_o 62700._o now_o 64400._o 11._o asher_n before_o 41500._o now_o 53400._o 12._o naphtali_n before_o 53400._o now_o 45400._o here_o be_v the_o same_o order_n observe_v which_o we_o see_v before_o observe_v in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o many_o do_v now_o exceed_v the_o former_a account_n arise_v to_o many_o more_o in_o this_o latter_a computation_n then_o in_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v weed_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o noisome_a plant_n cut_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n continue_v in_o one_o stay_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v our_o chief_a reckon_n of_o that_o place_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n any_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 7_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n who_o strive_v against_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o these_o seditious_a person_n infect_v many_o other_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o be_v particular_o remember_v before_o chapter_n 16._o they_o be_v indeed_o famous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n and_o person_n but_o they_o become_v infamous_a and_o ignominious_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n observe_v from_o hence_o infamoâ—_n doctrine_n sin_n make_v place_n &_o person_n infamoâ—_n that_o irreligion_n profaneness_n and_o impiety_n make_v man_n to_o be_v reproachful_a of_o what_o account_n and_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a high_a noble_a &_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n how_o famous_a and_o excellent_a soever_o country_n and_o city_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n make_v all_o place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o just_o and_o worthy_o pour_v disgrace_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 61_o and_o elsewhere_o deut._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 8_o 9_o jer._n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 8_o 9_o we_o see_v this_o far_a in_o many_o example_n cain_n be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n unto_o all_o posterity_n gen._n 4_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o throne_n &_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 15_o 30._o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o shoulder_n with_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o reprobate_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6_o 70._o that_o all_o which_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v fear_v &_o learn_v to_o hate_v his_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a other_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14._o &_o heb._n 12_o 16._o the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o esau_n be_v remember_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o piety_n and_o reason_n 1_o religion_n be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o dignity_n of_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o mat._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o mic._n 5_o 2._o so_o moses_n tell_v israel_n that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4_o 6._o so_o then_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o goâ—_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n revelat._n 3_o 18_o and_o 16_o 15._o lam._n 1_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n esay_n ch_n 64_o verse_n 6._o jude_n verse_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o pollution_n ezek._n chap._n 16_o 6_o 9_o 22_o and_o to_o a_o dead_a carrion_n in_o a_o tomb_n math._n 23_o 27_o 28._o three_o sin_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o bring_v the_o hatred_n of_o
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
adam_n which_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o distinct_o cleave_v to_o sin_n sin_n four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o sin_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o blot_n or_o spot_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o print_v set_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v when_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n like_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o offensive_a action_n be_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o man_n come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o dri_v so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a person_n always_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o so_o the_o sinner_n always_o desire_v to_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o drive_v away_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v death_n by_o strength_n or_o policy_n by_o friend_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n psal_n 58_o 3._o &_o 51_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o job_n 4_o 17._o &_o 15_o 14._o &_o 25_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o outrageous_a and_o waste_a enemy_n that_o make_v spoil_v and_o havoc_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a rich_a nor_o poor_a prince_n nor_o people_n good_a nor_o bad_a psal_n 89_o 48._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n and_o to_o know_v that_o every_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sudden_o go_v &_o be_v no_o more_o &_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o it_o again_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v and_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o year_n but_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n &_o do_v forecast_v for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12_o 19_o and_o yet_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n jam._n 4_o 14_o no_o nor_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pr._n 27_o 1_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v where_o his_o strength_n lay_v judg._n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o then_o they_o quick_o weaken_v he_o and_o prevail_v over_o he_o who_o before_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v &_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n only_o take_v this_o away_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weaken_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o many_o sting_n have_v death_n which_o serve_v to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o then_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o we_o shall_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n we_o shall_v begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o groan_v when_o we_o be_v die_v let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o we_o be_v live_v the_o most_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o pray_v though_o he_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o health_n and_o to_o require_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o haply_o those_o who_o before_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v &_o their_o prayer_n also_o then_o likewise_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o protest_v amendment_n of_o life_n &_o make_v solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v this_o daily_a which_o these_o man_n do_v at_o their_o last_o day_n that_o when_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25._o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 7_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n speak_v right_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 10_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n 11_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n etc._n etc._n the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v refer_v by_o moses_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o special_a the_o oath_n general_a the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o five_o sister_n god_n approve_v their_o suit_n &_o require_v that_o a_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o so_o much_o as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v inherit_v if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o designment_n be_v afterward_o relate_v josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o general_n arise_v upon_o the_o former_a particular_a case_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n determine_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v now_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n first_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v the_o heir_n male_n inheritance_n the_o law_n for_o inheritance_n a_o man_n own_o son_n second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n male_n his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n three_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o after_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v next_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o his_o own_o child_n fail_v his_o brother_n must_v be_v his_o heir_n four_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n than_o his_o father_n
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 25_o rom._n quest_n 25_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o calends_n nones_n and_o ides_n dismal_a and_o disastrous_a day_n either_o to_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o journey_n and_o voyage_n or_o to_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o field_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o rehearse_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o sottish_a prognosticator_n that_o in_o every_o month_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v good_a day_n and_o which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o set_v down_o particular_a prediction_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v prosper_v or_o not_o prosper_v and_o yet_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o themselves_o i_o remember_v a_o pleasant_a story_n lingua_fw-la eros_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la report_v by_o erasmus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a prince_n of_o a_o certain_a wizard_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o able_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o prophesy_v at_o a_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n &_o withal_o laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o high_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v great_a skill_n that_o way_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o know_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v those_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n he_o answer_v no_o why_o then_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o shall_v be_v &_o how_o long_o and_o withal_o will_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v he_o present_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o a_o while_n have_v make_v himself_o merry_a and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o wise_a fool_n he_o dismiss_v he_o which_o be_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o deserve_v this_o practice_n of_o prophetical_a divination_n and_o prediction_n be_v mere_a gentilism_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v once_o suffer_v among_o we_o christian_n to_o make_v some_o day_n lucky_a and_o some_o unlucky_a some_o fortunate_a and_o some_o unfortunate_a whereof_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n seven_o they_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lot_n before_o haman_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o from_o month_n to_o month_n to_o the_o twelve_o month_n howbeit_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o enchanter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v and_o in_o who_o he_o trust_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o long_o look_v for_o the_o year_n 88_o of_o which_o they_o have_v many_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n howbeit_o they_o be_v marvellous_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n miraculous_o defeat_v and_o disappoint_v and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o testam_fw-la d._n fulk_n preface_n before_o the_o rhen_n testam_fw-la octogefimus_fw-la octanus_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la call_v papistarum_fw-la faustus_fw-la ubique_fw-la pijs_fw-la but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o way_n shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1_o 3_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n our_o study_n and_o meditation_n josh_n 1_o 8_o if_o not_o let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o prognosticate_v what_o luck_n as_o they_o call_v it_o soever_o they_o can_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v prosper_v or_o do_v we_o good_a whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v put_v they_o and_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o warn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12_o 2._o eph._n 4_o 23._o that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o and_o must_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n verse_n 22._o as_o then_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v the_o month_n change_v and_o renew_v the_o light_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v change_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a now_o this_o that_o must_v be_v change_v man_n why_o our_o corruption_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o time_n before_o regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v carnal_a then_o spiritual_a first_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v place_n in_o we_o first_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3_o second_o because_o as_o age_n make_v loathsome_a and_o deform_a so_o this_o make_v we_o full_a of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o renew_n power_n of_o god_n three_o because_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n for_o as_o old_a age_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n so_o do_v the_o old_a man_n draw_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o old_a man_n therefore_o must_v be_v clean_o cast_v off_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o crucify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o vain_a desire_n as_o abraham_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n but_o we_o must_v go_v far_o for_o we_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n kill_v ourselves_o &_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n math._n 5._o and_o we_o must_v so_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o no_o remnant_n of_o he_o cleave_v or_o stick_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a or_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o cast_v it_o away_o with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o no_o nor_o once_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n lest_o we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n or_o to_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o by_o and_o by_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o lay_v aside_o her_o poison_n but_o take_v it_o up_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n call_v new_a because_o nothing_o avayl_v without_o this_o gal._n 5_o 6._o again_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o we_o be_v first_o old_a before_o we_o be_v new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o latter_a birth_n last_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o young_a man_n be_v lusty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o activity_n last_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o use_v 4_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o bare_a ceremony_n except_o we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v resort_v diligent_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o avayle_v they_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v unclean_a &_o their_o hand_n stain_v with_o cruelty_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o esay_n 1_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n regard_v no_o more_o
the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o evil_a therefore_o come_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n he_o become_v the_o most_o curse_a creature_n even_o worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n see_v far_o for_o this_o point_n hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o esay_n 3_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o reason_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o jam._n 1_o 14_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o sin_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o god_n evermore_o save_v in_o mercy_n so_o he_o do_v also_o destroy_v in_o justice_n he_o never_o punish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n for_o these_o two_o can_v never_o accord_v or_o stand_v together_o to_o wit_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v and_o no_o merit_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v it_o if_o god_n punish_v man_n deserve_v it_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o accuse_v ourselves_o whensoever_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v ready_a natural_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o accuse_v other_o like_o adam_n like_o saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3_o verse_n 39_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 41_o luke_n 23_o 41_o say_v we_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n this_o shall_v evermore_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o never_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n see_v we_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n that_o he_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v for_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v who_o use_v 2_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v man_n common_o think_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o often_o complain_v how_o they_o plot_v their_o destruction_n they_o cry_v out_o sometime_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o against_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o job_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o shoot_v at_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o wherefore_o have_v he_o all_o these_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o he_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o also_o do_v all_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o why_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o other_o enemy_n any_o power_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v weaken_v thyself_o by_o thy_o sin_n otherwise_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v touch_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v thou_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n against_o who_o will_v he_o complain_v or_o who_o will_v he_o accuse_v not_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o jewry_n not_o the_o witness_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o because_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jewry_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o because_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n perish_v against_o who_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o upon_o who_o shall_v he_o exclaim_v against_o god_n he_o can_v what_o then_o may_v he_o against_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o upon_o he_o it_o must_v rest_v use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n decree_n these_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o case_n their_o own_o shoulder_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o object_n o_o the_o preacher_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v and_o foreordayn_v all_o thing_n he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o often_o tell_v of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v perish_v thus_o do_v many_o blaspheme_v answ_n and_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n first_o i_o ask_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 34._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o or_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o blame_v god_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v any_o evil_n into_o thou_o or_o move_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o offend_v no_o certain_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o against_o his_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o complain_v against_o themselves_o and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v kindle_v hell_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n about_o yourselves_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v esay_n 50_o 11._o to_o conclude_v will_v any_o man_n escape_v this_o destruction_n he_o can_v never_o escape_v but_o by_o god_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o none_o perish_v without_o himself_o so_o he_o save_v no_o man_n without_o himself_o without_o thou_o god_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v safe_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a hand_n shall_v not_o overtake_v us._n let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n far_o enough_o from_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o receyve_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o male_n without_o exception_n destroy_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o unclean_a nation_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o maid_n
to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v honour_v his_o prince_n this_o duty_n be_v that_o which_o delight_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v honourable_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o both_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v we_o with_o much_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n luke_n chap._n 19_o 17._o matth._n chap._n 25_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o even_o those_o which_o we_o have_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o more_o and_o more_o to_o thankfulness_n by_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o special_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o god_n do_v for_o us._n for_o a_o benefit_n not_o remember_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o pass_v away_o if_o the_o least_o cross_a lie_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o it_o if_o the_o head_n ache_v we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receyve_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n heap_v up_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v as_o senseless_a and_o blockish_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receyve_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n second_o it_o reprove_v many_o among_o we_o use_v 2_o that_o have_v tongue_n to_o ask_v and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receyve_v have_v we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v still_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n &_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n last_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v use_v 3_o thankful_a indeed_o or_o not_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o it_o go_v with_o we_o after_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n be_v we_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unto_o god_n then_o before_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v be_v thankful_a in_o some_o measure_n thus_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a this_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o love_v receyve_v to_o love_v again_o and_o for_o much_o love_n to_o return_v much_o love_n again_o true_a thanksgiving_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v quick_o show_v itself_o towards_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v love_v he_o again_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a whatsoever_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o hezekiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o the_o 25._o verse_n who_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v uppe_o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o and_o be_v evermore_o careful_a to_o praise_v he_o here_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o praise_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o serve_v further_a to_o commend_v they_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_n present_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n speedy_o and_o present_o this_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o man_n must_v return_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o must_v return_v it_o speedy_o and_o present_o while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o exodus_fw-la 15.20_o judge_n 5_o 1_o luke_n 17_o 15_o 16._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n when_o he_o will_v have_v thankfulness_n perform_v he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v speedy_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o respect_v and_o accept_v for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o liberality_n that_o we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o defer_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o day_n second_o the_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n present_o make_v it_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o while_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mind_n feed_v the_o affection_n with_o much_o more_o plentiful_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereas_o the_o opportunity_n in_o due_a season_n be_v neglect_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v stale_a and_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o quick_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o many_o man_n may_v hereby_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a drowsy_a and_o forgetful_a and_o use_v such_o delay_n in_o their_o return_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o delay_v a_o man_n be_v make_v more_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o dally_n with_o god_n and_o delay_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o evil_a howbeit_o he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o speedy_o albeit_o he_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o learn_v when_o be_v return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o present_o and_o speedy_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o this_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o make_v amends_n with_o double_a diligence_n and_o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v forth_o this_o hard_a lesson_n to_o wit_n by_o our_o harm_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v 3_o stretch_v this_o manner_n of_o speedy_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6_o 10_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prou._n 27_o 1._o many_o delay_v their_o do_v of_o good_a till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o be_v like_a swine_n which_o be_v never_o good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shambles_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n
upon_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v hardly_o of_o they_o because_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o they_o be_v the_o nail_n that_o do_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o enter_v into_o his_o side_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n zach._n 12_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 6._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 10_o 43._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1_o 7._o be_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o freedom_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o many_o borrow_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 44_o 22._o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o chap._n 38_o 17._o he_o have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o not_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 7_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o perish_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o be_v endless_a and_o uncountable_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n detain_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o dog_n the_o serpent_n the_o toad_n be_v not_o so_o base_a for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n but_o when_o man_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o this_o blessing_n then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o anguish_n first_o in_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o evermore_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 32_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ask_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n some_o will_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n some_o the_o wise_a some_o the_o fortunate_a some_o the_o healthy_a some_o the_o honourable_a and_o some_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o yet_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o this_o point_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v but_o a_o common_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v never_o right_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o corrupt_v who_o it_o defile_v and_o whereunto_o it_o bring_v these_o be_v drowsy_a protestant_n of_o dead_a heart_n and_o almost_o desperate_a if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o least_o feeling_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tip_n of_o our_o finger_n we_o will_v find_v our_o heart_n so_o foul_a and_o our_o estate_n so_o fearful_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o bitter_a that_o if_o the_o gain_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v choose_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a value_n it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o of_o great_a merit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o of_o worth_n they_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o again_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n that_o use_v 3_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o point_n and_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o â—n_n 1_o 7._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n they_o than_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o commit_v sin_n that_o drink_n in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o cast_v out_o sin_n from_o their_o profane_a heart_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v his_o vomit_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o good_a note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n indeed_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o beside_o this_o be_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n afresh_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o man_n ransom_n a_o prisoner_n and_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o serve_v his_o enemy_n so_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
partly_o by_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a papist_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o injurious_a prescription_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n have_v only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o garment_n 6_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o king_n who_o shave_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 4._o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2_o 22._o that_o be_v thou_o hate_v the_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o thou_o spoyle_v the_o true_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o tear_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n &_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o yet_o we_o think_v he_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v we_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n yet_o the_o idolater_n will_v not_o spoil_v their_o god_n as_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a god_n mal._n 3_o 8._o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o fare_v better_a in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o which_o prophesy_v error_n and_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o preach_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a soul_n and_o faint_a life_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o that_n at_o jezebels_n table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13_o 19_o while_o mâ—chaiah_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n 2d_o 1_o kin._n 2d_o and_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o false_a prophet_n walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o taste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n whilst_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n 6._o jer._n 37_o 1â—_n 38_o 6._o &_o have_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o the_o false_a prophet_n insult_v over_o he_o and_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o abundance_n whilst_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o have_v water_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v 1â—_n dan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n of_o bel_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n make_v merry_a with_o the_o meat_n allot_v to_o the_o idol_n but_o howsoever_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o spend_v their_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o unthankful_a people_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o disgrace_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o calling_n look_v for_o our_o wage_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o who_o service_n we_o be_v employ_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n he_o take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o communication_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o conjuration_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o baal_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o balaam_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v know_v also_o to_o balak_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o can_v be_v stop_v &_o hinder_v from_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a be_v check_v &_o reprove_v of_o god_n sin_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o wicâ—â—_n reproveâ—_n continuâ—_n sin_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n howsoever_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o reproove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 8._o &_o â—_o yet_o he_o run_v forward_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o be_v see_v likewise_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o sin_v still_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 6_o 34._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o he_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o pro._n 27_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v braâ—_n a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o canker_n iâ—_n fret_v and_o cate_v further_a and_o further_o the_o hand_n infect_v the_o arm_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o leg_n unless_o the_o part_n that_o be_v infect_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 16_o 17._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n resemble_v and_o compare_v sin_n to_o childbearing_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o jam._n 1_o 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o